offer_v they_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o they_o can_v abide_v rather_o than_o to_o come_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o message_n of_o peace_n do_v stir_v they_o uppe_o into_o a_o great_a tumult_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o satan_n possess_v a_o kingdom_n amongst_o the_o reprobate_n he_o be_v mad_a at_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o assoon_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v utter_v their_o wickedness_n be_v whet_v which_o lie_v before_o a_o sleep_n so_o christ_n who_o be_v proper_o the_o author_n of_o peace_n through_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n hereby_o we_o learn_v how_o much_o the_o wickedness_n be_v of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o do_v not_o only_o defile_v so_o incomparable_a a_o gift_n but_o do_v turn_v it_o to_o the_o worst_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n if_o tumult_n do_v arise_v where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o show_v itself_o let_v we_o not_o be_v trouble_v as_o with_o a_o new_a or_o a_o unwonted_a matter_n when_o he_o himself_o compare_v his_o gospel_n to_o a_o sword_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n or_o makebate_n some_o think_v that_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v rise_v as_o enemy_n against_o other_o but_o the_o text_n show_v that_o christ_n exhort_v here_o his_o disciple_n to_o constancy_n if_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v dissent_v from_o they_o and_o that_o with_o their_o voice_n as_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o warlike_a trumpet_n they_o shall_v stir_v up_o very_o many_o enemy_n to_o their_o arm_n 35._o for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v at_o variance_n hereby_o be_v more_o evident_o perceive_v that_o which_o we_o say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o fall_v out_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o contention_n and_o tumult_n do_v arise_v for_o that_o which_o malachi_n 4._o 6._o speak_v of_o john_n baptist_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v send_v for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o the_o father_n but_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v join_v before_o shall_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v divide_v into_o contrary_a part_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v break_v all_o band_n of_o friendship_n furthermore_o christ_n declare_v that_o the_o world_n be_v come_v to_o that_o confusion_n that_o all_o law_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v little_o esteem_v and_o that_o no_o humanity_n shall_v be_v any_o more_o account_v off_o for_o when_o micheas_n complain_v 7._o 6._o that_o a_o man_n enemy_n be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o bewail_v a_o extreme_a and_o a_o fore_a corruption_n christ_n declare_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v where_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v utter_v which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o to_o be_v beleve_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v always_o as_o some_o froward_a man_n do_v dream_n that_o they_o can_v otherwise_o be_v good_a disciple_n of_o he_o except_o they_o be_v divide_v from_o their_o parent_n child_n and_o wife_n but_o all_o lawful_a fellowship_n be_v rather_o sanctify_v by_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n christ_n only_o give_v warning_n that_o it_o become_v not_o his_o disciple_n to_o betroubled_a so_o oft_o as_o that_o fall_v out_o mat._n 10._o mar._n 9_o luke_n 14._o 37._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o them_z i_o iâ—_n not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o 38._o and_o he_o that_o take_v not_o his_o cross_n &_o follow_v after_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o 39_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o &_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v save_v it_o 40._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o &_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n &_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v y_z e_o reward_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n 42._o and_o who_o soever_o shall_v give_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o to_o drink_n a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n 41._o and_o who_o soever_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n to_o drink_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o you_o belong_v to_o christ_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n 25._o now_o there_o go_v great_a multitude_n with_o he_o and_o he_o turn_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o 26._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n 27._o and_o who_o soever_o bear_v not_o his_o cross_n &_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n 28._o for_o which_o of_o you_o mind_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n sit_v not_o down_o before_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_a to_o perform_v it_o 29._o lest_o that_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v iâ—_n all_o thâ—_n behold_v it_o begin_v to_o mock_v he_o 30._o say_v this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n 31._o or_o what_o king_n go_v to_o war_n against_o a_o either_o king_n sit_v not_o down_o first_o &_o take_v not_o counsel_n whether_o he_o be_v able_a with_o ton_n thousand_o to_o mete_v he_o that_o come_v against_o he_o with_o twenty_o thousand_o 32._o or_o else_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o he_o send_v a_o ambassage_n and_o desire_v condition_n of_o peace_n 33._o so_o likewise_o who_o soever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o thâ—_n forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n 37._o he_o that_o love_v because_o this_o be_v very_o sharp_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n to_o make_v they_o his_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v most_o his_o friend_n therefore_o christ_n say_v now_o that_o we_o can_v of_o any_o other_o condition_n be_v his_o disciple_n he_o do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o lay_v from_o we_o humane_a affection_n he_o do_v not_o forbid_v but_o that_o every_o man_n may_v perform_v due_a benevolence_n to_o his_o friend_n but_o he_o only_o will_v that_o what_o mutual_a love_n soever_o there_o be_v among_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o order_n that_o godliness_n may_v have_v the_o chief_a pre-eminence_n therefore_o let_v the_o husband_n love_v his_o wife_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o again_o the_o son_n the_o father_n so_o that_o the_o love_n towards_o man_n do_v not_o overwhelm_v that_o duty_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n for_o as_o amongst_o man_n themselves_o some_o as_o we_o be_v tie_v unto_o they_o with_o a_o straight_a band_n be_v more_o love_v than_o other_o so_o be_v it_o a_o unwoorthy_a act_n if_o christ_n alone_o shall_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o all_o and_o certain_o we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o account_v with_o thankful_a mind_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n except_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o dignity_n do_v prevail_v to_o bring_v under_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n luke_n have_v a_o hard_a speech_n who_o soever_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o if_o the_o love_n of_o our_o friend_n do_v hinder_v we_o from_o follow_v christ_n it_o must_v be_v mighty_o withstand_v as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o philip._n 3._o 8._o that_o he_o account_v thing_n loss_n for_o christ_n sake_n which_o he_o esteem_v before_o as_o advantage_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o lose_v all_o those_o thing_n willing_o 38._o he_o that_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n he_o proceed_v from_o a_o particular_a to_o the_o general_a that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o can_v otherwise_o be_v account_v for_o his_o disciple_n except_o we_o be_v prepare_v to_o bear_v many_o danger_n if_o it_o torment_v we_o and_o vex_v we_o that_o we_o have_v discord_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o father_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n let_v this_o condition_n come_v
which_o the_o first_o command_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o second_o charity_n moses_n gather_v this_o sum_n well_o and_o wise_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v what_o god_n require_v in_o everye_o of_o the_o commandment_n but_o though_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v belove_v far_o otherwise_o then_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o for_o worshyppe_n or_o honour_n god_n shall_v require_v we_o to_o love_v he_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o declare_v that_o no_o other_o worshyppe_n please_v he_o then_o that_o which_o be_v do_v of_o a_o free_a wil._n for_o he_o will_v yield_v himself_o to_o a_o right_a and_o true_a obedience_n to_o god_n that_o love_v he_o furthermore_o because_o the_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v withdraw_v we_o from_o a_o right_a course_n moses_n declare_v that_o our_o life_n shall_v they_o be_v well_o bring_v into_o order_n when_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v possess_v all_o our_o sense_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o godliness_n for_o god_n refuse_v all_o obedience_n of_o man_n which_o come_v of_o constraynte_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v willing_o and_o free_o yet_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o under_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v note_v the_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o moses_n add_v not_o the_o mind_n but_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o strength_n and_o though_o this_o partition_n into_o these_o four_o part_n be_v the_o full_a yet_o it_o alter_v not_o the_o sense_n for_o when_o moses_n will_v summarilye_o declare_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v belove_v perfect_o and_o that_o what_o power_n soever_o be_v in_o man_n shall_v be_v employ_v this_o way_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o add_v strength_n to_o the_o soul_n &_o hart_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v no_o part_n of_o we_o void_a or_o without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n also_o we_o know_v that_o the_o he_o brew_v do_v sometime_o note_v the_o mind_n by_o this_o word_n heart_n especial_o where_o it_o be_v join_v with_o this_o word_n soul_n but_o i_o do_v not_o labour_n much_o to_o show_v what_o the_o mind_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o heart_n aswell_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o that_o of_o matthew_n except_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o high_a seat_n of_o reason_n from_o whence_o all_o counsel_n and_o thought_n do_v proceed_v but_o by_o this_o short_a sum_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n in_o give_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n respect_v not_o what_o man_n can_v do_v but_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n shall_v reign_v and_o rule_v in_o this_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o know_v how_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v bend_v to_o vanity_n last_o we_o do_v gather_v hereby_o that_o god_n do_v not_o stay_v upon_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o work_n but_o do_v especial_o require_v the_o inward_a affection_n that_o good_a fruit_n may_v grow_v of_o a_o good_a root_n 39_o the_o second_o be_v like_a to_o this_o he_o place_v love_n and_o charity_n among_o man_n in_o the_o second_o place_n because_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o love_v the_o neighbour_n be_v like_a to_o the_o first_o because_o it_o depend_v of_o it_o for_o since_o everye_o man_n be_v give_v to_o self_n love_n true_a charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n can_v be_v find_v any_o where_o but_o where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n reign_v for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n do_v love_v one_o another_o be_v to_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v for_o every_o man_n care_v for_o his_o own_o profit_n again_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v reign_v but_o that_o brotherlye_o love_v amongste_a man_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o it_o also_o when_o moses_n command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o he_o will_v not_o set_v the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o first_o that_o everye_o man_n may_v love_v himself_o first_o and_o then_o his_o neighbour_n as_o the_o sorbonicall_a sophister_n do_v cavil_n that_o the_o rule_v be_v inferior_a to_o his_o rule_n but_o since_o we_o be_v give_v too_o much_o to_o ourselves_o moses_n reprove_v this_o fault_n set_v our_o neighbour_n in_o equal_a degree_n with_o we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v forbid_v everye_o man_n neglect_v other_o to_o have_v care_n of_o himself_o because_o that_o charity_n join_v all_o into_o one_o body_n and_o correct_v self_n love_n which_o devide_v man_n asunder_o he_o bring_v they_o all_o back_n to_o a_o common_a society_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o mutual_a embrace_v one_o of_o another_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v it_o the_o band_n of_o perfection_n coloss._n 3._o 14._o and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n roman_n 13._o 10_o because_o that_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o it_o lv._o 28._o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v i_o have_v show_v somewhat_o before_o how_o this_o promise_n agree_v with_o the_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n for_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o justify_v we_o free_o by_o grace_n because_o the_o law_n do_v not_o show_v and_o describe_v a_o perfect_v righteousness_n but_o because_o that_o we_o fail_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o we_o can_v live_v by_o the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v weak_a in_o our_o flesh_n so_o that_o these_o two_o do_v â—gree_v well_o together_o the_o law_n teach_v how_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n because_o the_o want_n be_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o christ_n purpose_n to_o take_v away_o that_o objection_n because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a people_n murmur_v against_o he_o as_o if_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v the_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n 29._o but_o he_o willing_a to_o justify_v himself_o this_o question_n may_v seem_v to_o serve_v nothing_o to_o the_o justify_n of_o man_n but_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v say_v other_o where_o that_o man_n hypocrisy_n be_v most_o find_v out_o in_o the_o second_o table_n for_o while_o they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v great_a seruer_n of_o god_n they_o do_v open_o deal_v uncharitable_o towards_o their_o neighbour_n and_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o pharisee_v use_v this_o shift_n that_o be_v cover_v under_o this_o false_a cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o holiness_n he_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n therefore_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o charity_n will_v make_v against_o he_o lest_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n he_o seek_v start_v hole_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o neighbour_n and_o first_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scribe_n have_v herein_o corrupt_v the_o law_n because_o they_o account_v none_o other_o for_o their_o neighbour_n but_o they_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o and_o thereof_o be_v that_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n receive_v among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hate_v their_o enemy_n for_o this_o be_v one_o mean_n that_o the_o hipocrit_n use_v to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o guiltiness_n to_o draw_v back_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v lest_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n 30._o jesus_n answer_v christ_n may_v have_v teach_v simple_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o neighbour_n do_v general_o belong_v to_o everye_o man_n because_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v join_v and_o knit_v together_o with_o a_o certain_a holy_a band_n of_o fellowship_n and_o sure_o the_o lord_n set_v down_o this_o name_n in_o the_o law_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o may_v gentle_o allure_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o the_o commandment_n have_v be_v plain_a thus_o love_v every_o man_n as_o thyself_o but_o because_o that_o man_n be_v so_o blind_v in_o their_o own_o pride_n that_o every_o man_n like_v so_o well_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o scarce_o think_v other_o worthy_a of_o the_o like_a estate_n but_o withdraw_v their_o duty_n from_o they_o the_o lord_n therefore_o of_o purpose_n call_v all_o neighbour_n that_o the_o affinity_n itself_o may_v join_v they_o together_o one_o to_o another_o therefore_o that_o any_o man_n may_v become_v our_o neighbour_n it_o suffice_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o blot_n out_o that_o nature_n
their_o desire_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v follow_v he_o immediate_o when_o as_o he_o call_v they_o little_a child_n he_o teach_v by_o this_o fair_a speech_n that_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o depart_v from_o they_o because_o he_o care_v not_o for_o their_o health_n and_o salvation_n see_v that_o he_o love_v they_o most_o tender_o he_o put_v upon_o himself_o our_o flesh_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o brother_n but_o there_o be_v great_a vehemency_n of_o love_n express_v in_o that_o other_o name_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o repeat_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o unto_o the_o jew_n before_o 7._o 34._o that_o be_v true_a as_o touch_v the_o word_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o sense_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o can_v follow_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v suffer_v his_o temporal_a absence_n patient_o and_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v bridle_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v keep_v themselves_o in_o their_o stand_n until_o they_o have_v fulfil_v their_o warfare_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o as_o he_o do_v the_o jew_n but_o do_v only_o command_v they_o to_o wait_v patient_o until_o he_o gather_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o he_o 34_o a_o new_a commandment_n give_v i_o you_o he_o add_v a_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o consolation_n that_o they_o love_v ove_z another_z as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v while_o that_o i_o be_o absent_a from_o you_o in_o body_n declare_v by_o love_v one_o another_o that_o you_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o i_o in_o vain_a let_v this_o be_v your_o principal_a desire_n let_v this_o be_v your_o chief_a meditation_n all_o man_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o this_o why_o he_o call_v it_o a_o new_a commandment_n some_o man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v his_o reason_n because_o see_v that_o that_o be_v literal_a and_o external_a whatsoever_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o law_n in_o time_n past_o concern_v love_n christ_n do_v write_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o as_o they_o think_v that_o be_v a_o new_a law_n which_o he_o publish_v after_o a_o new_a manner_n that_o it_o may_v have_v full_a force_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n that_o be_v too_o far_o set_v &_o too_o far_o from_o christ_n his_o meaning_n some_o do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o new_a commandment_n because_o although_o the_o law_n do_v call_v we_o back_o unto_o love_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v entangle_v with_o many_o ceremony_n and_o appurtenance_n the_o doctrine_n of_o love_n do_v not_o so_o plain_o appear_v there_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o love_n be_v perfect_o set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o shadow_n therefore_o as_o i_o do_v not_o altogether_o reject_v this_o interpretation_n so_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v more_o simple_o for_o we_o know_v that_o law_n be_v more_o diligent_o keep_v at_o the_o first_o &_o that_o by_o little_a &_o little_o they_o slip_v out_o of_o man_n memory_n until_o at_o length_n they_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v the_o more_o deep_o imprint_v the_o doctrine_n of_o love_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o he_o commend_v the_o same_o for_o the_o newness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o remember_v this_o commandment_n continual_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o law_n new_o give_v to_o be_v brief_a we_o see_v that_o christ_n drift_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o exhort_v his_o unto_o love_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v never_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o study_n thereof_o or_o that_o doctrine_n to_o slip_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n furthermore_o we_o learn_v by_o daily_a experience_n how_o necessary_a this_o admonition_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o retain_v love_n man_n do_v invent_v unto_o themselves_o new_a way_n to_o worship_n god_n set_v apart_o this_o &_o satan_n put_v many_o thing_n into_o their_o head_n wherein_o they_o may_v occupy_v themselves_o so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o do_v thing_n in_o vain_a they_o endeavour_n to_o mock_v god_n and_o deceive_v themselves_o therefore_o this_o title_n of_o newness_n may_v stir_v we_o up_o oftentimes_o to_o embrace_v love_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v call_v new_a not_o because_o it_o begin_v to_o please_v god_n now_o first_o of_o all_o see_v that_o it_o be_v call_v elsewhere_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o love_n be_v also_o extend_v even_o unto_o stranger_n because_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o flesh_n &_o be_v all_o create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shine_v more_o clear_o in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o band_n of_o love_n be_v strong_a amongst_o christ_n his_o disciple_n love_n seek_v a_o cause_n in_o god_n she_o have_v her_o root_n thence_o and_o thither_o be_v it_o refer_v so_o that_o the_o more_o it_o know_v every_o man_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o more_o willing_o and_o earnest_o do_v it_o embrace_v he_o again_o there_o can_v be_v any_o mutual_a affection_n of_o love_n save_v only_o in_o those_o that_o be_v govern_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n therefore_o christ_n touch_v y_fw-mi â—_o first_o degree_n of_o love_n in_o this_o place_n but_o again_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v extend_v &_o spread_v abroad_o itself_o unto_o &_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o so_o we_o must_v love_v even_o those_o that_o be_v our_o enemy_n he_o set_v before_o we_o his_o own_o example_n as_o afterward_o 15._o 12_o not_o that_o we_o can_v overtake_v he_o who_o be_v far_o before_o we_o but_o that_o at_o least_o we_o go_v forward_o towards_o the_o same_o mark_n 35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v christ_n confirm_v that_o again_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v in_o his_o school_n in_o vain_a who_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o yourselves_o shall_v not_o only_o know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n but_o your_o profession_n amongst_o other_o man_n shall_v also_o be_v prove_v true_a see_v that_o christ_n distinguish_v those_o that_o be_v his_o from_o stranger_n by_o this_o mark_n they_o weary_a themselves_o in_o vain_a who_o have_v leave_v and_o forsake_v love_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o new_a and_o feign_a kind_n of_o worship_v which_o vanity_n reign_v at_o this_o day_n in_o popery_n neither_o be_v it_o superfluous_a that_o christ_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o point_n there_o be_v no_o better_a agreement_n between_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n then_o between_o fire_n and_o water_n but_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o keep_v all_o our_o sense_n so_o fast_o tie_v that_o love_n be_v quite_o banish_v nevertheless_o we_o think_v that_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n in_o this_o point_n well_o and_o thorough_o because_o satan_n have_v many_o sleight_n and_o enticement_n to_o deceive_v we_o with_o therefore_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v christ_n in_o deed_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n let_v he_o frame_v and_o direct_v all_o his_o life_n to_o love_v his_o brethren_n and_o let_v he_o continual_o stir_v up_o himself_o unto_o this_o 36_o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n whither_o go_v thou_o jesus_n answer_v he_o whither_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o afterward_o 37_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n why_o can_v i_o not_o follow_v thou_o now_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thou_o 38_o jesus_n answer_v he_o will_v thou_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o i_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v until_o thou_o have_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 36_o lord_n whither_o go_v thou_o this_o question_n depend_v upon_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o ignorant_a peter_n be_v who_o have_v be_v so_o oftentimes_o tell_v of_o christ_n his_o departure_n be_v trouble_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v some_o strange_a thing_n although_o we_o be_v too_o like_a to_o he_o in_o that_o point_n for_o we_o hear_v daily_a out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n what_o thing_n soever_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o life_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v strike_v like_o novice_n unto_o who_o nothing_o be_v ever_o say_v again_o peter_n
shall_v afterward_o declare_v in_o his_o place_n that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v this_o place_n agree_v with_o the_o say_v of_o paul_n that_o every_o tongue_n may_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n philip._n 2._o 11._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lawful_a mean_n to_o sanctify_v it_o be_v express_v in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o son_n and_o through_o the_o son_n for_o see_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o of_o itself_o it_o shine_v in_o christ_n see_v that_o his_o hand_n be_v hide_v we_o may_v see_v the_o same_o in_o christ._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o separate_v the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n in_o those_o benefit_n which_o the_o father_n give_v we_o according_a to_o that_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n he_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n 14._o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n this_o repetition_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a all_o man_n see_v &_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o come_v unto_o god_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n break_v our_o as_o be_v mad_a and_o speak_v unto_o god_n rash_o &_o proud_o afterward_o when_o as_o that_o unworthines_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v come_v into_o their_o mind_n every_o man_n forge_v unto_o himself_o diverse_a mean_n but_o when_o god_n will_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o set_v before_o we_o one_o mediator_n by_o who_o he_o will_v be_v entreat_v and_o be_v merciful_a and_o here_o the_o forwardness_n of_o man_n nature_n break_v out_o again_o because_o the_o great_a part_n cease_v not_o have_v leave_v the_o way_n to_o go_v about_o through_o crooked_a boughte_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o because_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o in_o christ_n only_o slender_o and_o malicious_o there_o be_v also_o a_o second_o error_n that_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v all_o exclude_v from_o come_v to_o god_n worthy_o until_o we_o be_v call_v by_o he_o and_o that_o we_o be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o son_n but_o and_o if_o one_o testimony_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o yet_o let_v we_o know_v that_o see_v that_o christ_n repeat_v this_o again_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v hand_n upon_o we_o lest_o we_o spend_v our_o labour_n in_o vain_a in_o seek_v other_o patron_n 15._o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o because_o he_o abide_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o as_o orphan_n i_o come_v unto_o you_o 15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o that_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a love_n wherewith_o the_o disciple_n love_v christ_n yet_o have_v it_o some_o superstition_n mix_v with_o it_o as_o it_o befall_v we_o oftentimes_o in_o like_a sort_n for_o that_o be_v preposterous_a in_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o keep_v he_o still_o in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v reform_v this_o fault_n he_o will_v they_o to_o bend_v their_o love_n unto_o some_o thing_n else_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o bend_v their_o whole_a study_n to_o keep_v the_o precept_n which_o he_o have_v give_v a_o most_o profitable_a doctrine_n because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o of_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o love_n christ_n that_o worship_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v yea_o rather_o when_o they_o have_v do_v some_o foolish_a toy_n they_o think_v all_o be_v well_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n be_v reduce_v in_o this_o place_n unto_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o unto_o the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o it_o must_v be_v try_v moreover_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o corrupt_a our_o other_o affection_n be_v see_v that_o even_o our_o love_n towards_o christ_n be_v not_o without_o fault_n unless_o it_o be_v frame_v unto_o pure_a obedience_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v my_o father_n this_o remedy_n be_v prepare_v to_o pacify_v the_o sorrow_n which_o they_o may_v conceive_v by_o reason_n of_o christ_n his_o absence_n notwithstanding_o christ_n promise_v therewithal_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o strength_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n otherwise_o the_o exhortation_n have_v have_v but_o small_a strength_n therefore_o he_o prevent_v it_o in_o time_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o in_o body_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o help_n because_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o call_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n such_o a_o gift_n as_o he_o will_v obtain_v by_o his_o prayer_n he_o will_v promise_v else_o where_o that_o he_o give_v it_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v truelye_o and_o fit_o for_o inasmuche_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o patron_n he_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o give_v it_o of_o himself_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v i_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o conforter_n yet_o only_o for_o a_o season_n now_o see_v that_o i_o have_v fulfil_v my_o course_n i_o will_v desire_v that_o there_o may_v another_o be_v give_v you_o which_o may_v not_o be_v temporal_a but_o that_o he_o may_v continue_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o this_o name_n comforter_n be_v give_v in_o this_o place_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o the_o spirit_n &_o that_o by_o good_a right_n for_o this_o office_n be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o to_o comfort_v and_o exhort_v we_o and_o to_o defend_v we_o with_o their_o aid_n and_o patronage_n christ_n be_v unto_o his_o a_o patron_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n afterward_o he_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o tuition_n and_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v this_o question_n whether_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n or_o no_o we_o may_v ready_o answer_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o patron_n for_o ever_o but_o not_o after_o a_o visible_a sort_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n he_o show_v himself_o open_o to_o be_v their_o patron_n but_o he_o defend_v we_o now_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o call_v he_o another_o comforter_n because_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o they_o both_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o redeem_v man_n from_o death_n to_o purchase_v righteousness_n and_o life_n by_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n aswell_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n although_o we_o may_v well_o gather_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o differ_v from_o the_o son_n in_o some_o property_n that_o he_o may_v be_v another_o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n christ_n adorn_v the_o spirit_n with_o a_o other_o title_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o truth_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v inward_o teach_v by_o he_o all_o our_o mind_n be_v take_v with_o vanity_n and_o lie_v who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v this_o opposition_n do_v amplify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o those_o alone_a that_o be_v he_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a gift_n whereof_o the_o world_n be_v deprive_v in_o which_o sense_n isaias_n say_v also_o 60._o 1._o behold_v darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o a_o mist_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o for_o god_n mercy_n toward_o the_o church_n deserve_v so_o much_o the_o great_a praise_n while_o that_o he_o lift_v uppe_o the_o same_o above_o the_o whole_a world_n notwithstanding_o christ_n do_v therewithal_o exhort_v the_o disciple_n that_o they_o do_v not_o drive_v away_o from_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pufte_v uppe_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n earthly_a man_n count_v all_o that_o but_o a_o dream_n whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o why_o lest_o they_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o reason_n
immediate_o when_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v with_o you_o any_o more_o figurative_o true_o the_o spirit_n teach_v the_o apostle_n nothing_o else_o save_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o christ_n this_o own_o mouth_n but_o when_o as_o he_o shed_v forth_o his_o bright_a beam_n upon_o their_o heart_n he_o do_v so_o drive_v away_o their_o darkness_n that_o hear_v christ_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v after_o a_o new_a fashion_n they_o do_v easy_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o father_n he_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o god_n in_o who_o be_v place_v perfect_a felicity_n but_o there_o remain_v one_o question_n how_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o discipl_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o he_o confess_v he_o speak_v dark_o &_o in_o proverb_n for_o there_o that_o be_v mat._n 13._o 11_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o common_a people_n in_o parable_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a ignorance_n in_o the_o disciple_n but_o that_o they_o do_v lightlye_o taste_v what_o their_o master_n mean_v so_o that_o he_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o blind_a not_o without_o cause_n he_o say_v now_o that_o his_o word_n have_v be_v hitherto_o allegorical_a unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o manifest_a light_n of_o understanding_n which_o he_o will_v give_v they_o short_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v far_o pass_v those_o unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unsaverie_a and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o young_a beginner_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a wisdom_n which_o the_o spirit_n bring_v they_o 26._o in_o that_o hour_n he_o repeat_v the_o cause_n again_o why_o the_o celestial_a treasure_n shall_v be_v open_v then_o so_o liberal_o to_o wit_n because_o they_o shall_v ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o and_o god_n will_v deny_v nothing_o which_o shall_v be_v ask_v in_o his_o son_n name_n but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o disagreement_n in_o the_o word_n for_o christ_n add_v immedidiate_o after_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a that_o he_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n but_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v it_o to_o pray_v in_o his_o name_n unless_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o patron_n and_o 1._o jon._n 2._o 1._o he_o call_v he_o our_o advocate_n furthermore_o paul_n do_v testify_v rom._n 8._o 32._o that_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o now_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n confirm_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n 7._o 25._o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o deny_v in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o be_v a_o intercessor_n but_o his_o only_a meaning_n be_v this_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v so_o incline_v toward_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o shall_v willing_o and_o ready_o give_v they_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o father_n say_v he_o shall_v meet_v you_o and_o for_o his_o infinite_a love_n toward_o you_o shall_v prevente_v your_o patron_n who_o shall_v otherwise_o speak_v for_o you_o and_o when_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o unto_o the_o father_n let_v we_o imagine_v no_o carnal_a thing_n of_o he_o as_o if_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o father_n knee_n he_o do_v humble_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n whereby_o he_o once_o reconcile_v god_n unto_o we_o be_v always_o green_a and_o effectual_a the_o blood_n wherewith_o he_o purge_v our_o sin_n the_o obedience_n which_o he_o perform_v be_v a_o continual_a intercession_n make_v for_o us._n this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v set_v the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n against_o he_o 27._o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a hand_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o god_n if_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ._n and_o we_o be_v join_v by_o a_o faith_n not_o feign_v but_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o a_o sincere_a affection_n which_o he_o signify_v by_o this_o word_n love_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n pure_o save_o he_o that_o love_v &_o embrace_v he_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n wherefore_o he_o do_v well_o express_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n by_o this_o word_n but_o if_o sobeit_a god_n begin_v to_o love_v we_o then_o after_o that_o we_o have_v love_v christ_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o beeginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v of_o ourselves_o because_o we_o prevent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o very_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o this_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v i_o will_v make_v they_o love_v i_o and_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 10._o he_o say_v not_o that_o we_o love_v he_o first_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o gather_v any_o more_o place_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a they_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o lord_n call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o that_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o adjoin_v himsel_n unto_o stranger_n that_o he_o make_v fleshy_a heart_n of_o stony_a heart_n that_o he_o appear_v unto_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o i_o answer_v that_o man_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v belove_v of_o god_n before_o their_o call_n after_o a_o hide_a manner_n who_o love_v all_o his_o before_o they_o be_v create_v but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o reconcile_v they_o be_v worthy_o count_v god_n enemy_n as_o paul_n say_v ro._n 5_o 10._o after_o this_o sort_n we_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v love_v of_o god_n when_o as_o we_o love_v christ_n because_o we_o have_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n of_o who_o we_o be_v afraid_a before_o as_o of_o a_o severe_a judge_n which_o hate_v us._n 28._o i_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n this_o speech_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o christ_n his_o divine_a power_n for_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v firm_o fix_v in_o he_o unless_o it_o do_v lay_v hold_n upon_o his_o divine_a power_n for_o his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n which_o be_v two_o pillar_n of_o faith_n shall_v help_v we_o little_a or_o nothing_o unless_o his_o heavenly_a power_n be_v annex_v thereunto_o now_o we_o understand_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v christ_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o faith_n do_v weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o purpose_n and_o power_n of_o god_n by_o who_o hand_n he_o be_v offer_v unto_o us._n neither_o must_v we_o take_v this_o cold_o that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n but_o we_o must_v know_v also_o to_o what_o end_n and_o wherefore_o he_o come_v out_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n sanctification_n righteousness_n and_o redemption_n in_o the_o second_o member_n which_o he_o add_v by_o &_o by_o be_v note_v the_o perpetuity_n or_o continuance_n of_o his_o power_n for_o the_o disciple_n may_v think_v that_o that_o be_v a_o temporal_a benefit_n that_o their_o master_n be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o return_v unto_o the_o father_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o none_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n do_v fall_v away_o by_o his_o departure_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v because_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o resurrection_n out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n therefore_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n when_o as_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n put_v off_o our_o infirmity_n yet_o nevertheless_o his_o grace_n be_v forcible_a towards_o we_o because_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n 29_o the_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n 30_o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v thou_o any_o question_n in_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v out_o from_o god_n 31_o jesus_n answer_v they_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v behold_v the_o hour_n shall_v come_v &_o come_v now_o wherein_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o you_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o although_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a
be_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v delyver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_n and_o misery_n mark_n 34._o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o say_v that_o they_o know_v he_o there_o may_v be_v two_o cause_n why_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o one_o general_a that_o as_o yet_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o his_o full_a revelation_n be_v not_o come_v the_o other_o special_a which_o we_o touch_v a_o little_a before_o that_o he_o refuse_v they_o as_o preacher_n and_o witness_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o through_o their_o praise_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o slander_n and_o discredit_v he_o and_o this_o last_o be_v without_o doubt_n for_o the_o deadly_a discord_n ought_v to_o be_v show_v which_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o life_n shall_v have_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o death_n and_o his_o minister_n mat._n 18._o when_o jesus_n see_v great_a multitude_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o matthew_n do_v brief_o touch_v that_o which_o other_o do_v more_o full_o and_o plentiful_o set_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v conceal_v by_o math._n the_o other_o two_o do_v express_v before_o it_o be_v day_n christ_n go_v secret_o into_o a_o desert_n place_n to_o seek_v rest_n mark_n say_v after_o that_o peter_n tell_v he_o that_o all_o man_n seek_v he_o and_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o people_n come_v thither_o now_o that_o math._n say_v that_o he_o go_v over_o to_o the_o further_a shore_n both_o they_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v go_v through_o all_o galilee_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v in_o all_o place_n but_o the_o further_a shore_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v call_v not_o that_o which_o be_v right_o over_o against_o it_o on_o the_o further_a side_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v below_o capernaum_n therefore_o he_o so_o go_v over_o part_n of_o the_o lake_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v galilee_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o go_v or_o be_v send_v for_o that_o end_n for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o witness_v how_o ready_o he_o be_v bend_v to_o fulfil_v his_o office_n but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v whether_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o run_v hither_o and_o thither_o that_o they_o may_v in_o all_o place_n spare_o and_o slender_o taste_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n or_o remain_v teachinge_a their_o hearer_n perfect_o who_o they_o have_v once_o win_v i_o answer_n the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n whereof_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v be_v ground_v upon_o a_o most_o notable_a cause_n because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o call_n of_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n be_v in_o short_a time_n to_o go_v throughout_o judea_n that_o he_o may_v everye_o where_o waken_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpette_fw-it to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n which_o matter_n shall_v more_o large_o be_v entreat_v of_o other_o where_n mathewe_n mark_v 3_o luke_n 6._o  _fw-fr 13._o then_o he_o go_v uppe_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o call_v up_o unto_o he_o who_o he_o will_v and_o they_o come_v to_o he_o 14._o and_o he_o appoint_v twelve_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o to_o preach_v 15._o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v power_n to_o heal_v sickness_n &_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n 16._o and_o the_o first_o be_v simon_n and_o he_o name_v simon_n peter_n 17._o then_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o john_n james_n brother_n and_o name_v they_o boanarge_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n 18._o and_o andrew_n and_o philip_n and_o bartlemâ—we_v and_o matthew_n and_o thomas_n and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o thaddeus_n and_o simon_n the_o cananite_n 19_o and_o judas_n iscariot_n who_o also_o betray_v he_o 12._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o spend_v the_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n 13._o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o call_v his_o disciple_n &_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v twelve_o which_o also_o he_o call_v apostle_n 14._o simon_n who_o he_o name_v also_o peter_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n james_n and_o john_n philip_n and_o bartlemewe_n 15._o mathewe_n and_o thomas_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n &_o simon_n call_v zealous_a 16._o judas_n james_n brother_n and_o judas_n iscariot_n which_o be_v also_o the_o traitor_n 17._o then_o he_o come_v down_o with_o they_o and_o stand_v in_o a_o plain_a place_n with_o the_o company_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n out_o of_o all_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o the_o sea_n coast_n of_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n which_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o he_o 18._o and_o they_o that_o be_v vex_v with_o foul_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v heal_v 19_o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n seek_v to_o touch_v he_o for_o there_o go_v power_n out_o of_o he_o and_o heal_v they_o all_o mark_n 13._o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n by_o this_o election_n he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o ordain_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v present_o execute_v their_o office_n but_o only_o in_o hope_n of_o apostleship_n he_o adopt_v they_o as_o disciple_n to_o keep_v he_o company_n wherein_o the_o interpreter_n have_v be_v deceive_v which_o unaduised_o do_v confound_v these_o place_n with_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o math._n and_o the_o word_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v only_o appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v after_o be_v of_o that_o ambassage_n which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o in_o mathewe_n and_o mark_v and_o luke_n do_v afterwards_o in_o the_o right_a place_n set_v down_o their_o send_v forth_o which_o mathewe_n do_v there_o make_v mention_n of_o and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o that_o the_o heavenlye_a master_n will_v a_o little_a frame_n and_o accustom_v they_o to_o so_o hard_a a_o charge_n who_o rudeness_n can_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o long_a use_n of_o discipline_n both_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n luke_n declare_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o pray_v out_o from_o company_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v very_o often_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o other_o place_n but_o this_o example_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_v rule_n to_o we_o that_o we_o do_v begin_v with_o prayer_n so_o oft_o as_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v for_o church_n otherwise_o what_o soever_o we_o attempt_v shall_v not_o prosper_v for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o pray_v so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n as_o that_o he_o may_v prescribe_v a_o law_n for_o we_o for_o we_o want_v wisdom_n and_o council_n and_o though_o we_o be_v most_o provident_a yet_o we_o can_v in_o any_o thing_n be_v easy_a deceive_v then_o in_o this_o now_o how_o can_v we_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o offend_v except_o the_o lord_n shall_v moderate_v our_o affection_n consider_v how_o great_a the_o force_n or_o rather_o the_o violence_n of_o favour_n and_o love_n or_o of_o hatred_n or_o of_o ambition_n be_v to_o draw_v we_o away_o furthermore_o though_o there_o be_v great_a diligence_n use_v in_o the_o election_n yet_o all_o thing_n shall_v prosper_v ill_a except_o the_o lord_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o govern_v those_o that_o be_v choose_v and_o endew_v they_o with_o necessary_a gift_n what_o then_o will_v some_o man_n say_v do_v not_o christ_n earnest_o require_v of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o will_v rule_v his_o election_n i_o grant_v this_o and_o withal_o i_o add_v that_o by_o this_o testimony_n he_o declare_v how_o careful_a he_o be_v for_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o pray_v not_o his_o father_n after_o a_o dailye_n manner_n but_o spend_v all_o the_o night_n in_o prayer_n but_o if_o he_o that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o earnest_o and_o careful_o pray_v his_o father_n to_o be_v governoure_n of_o his_o election_n how_o much_o be_v our_o necessity_n great_a mark_n 13._o and_o call_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o will_v i_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o mark_n will_v hereby_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v take_v to_o this_o so_o honourable_a a_o office_n by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o christ_n not_o for_o their_o own_o worthiness_n for_o if_o thou_o understande_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v that_o be_v more_o notable_a than_o other_o this_o can_v agree_v in_o judas_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o apostleshyppe_n be_v not_o bestow_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n who_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a to_o be_v lift_v uppe_o into_o that_o estate_n but_o by_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o so_o that_o be_v fulfil_v that_o christ_n say_v other_o
clause_n where_o christ_n forbid_v to_o demand_v again_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unjust_o take_v away_o be_v undoubted_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v grievous_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o good_n but_o that_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v which_o i_o speak_v of_o even_o now_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v sophistical_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o recover_v again_o that_o which_o be_v his_o if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o just_a remedy_n but_o only_o prescribe_v to_o we_o a_o law_n of_o patience_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v patient_o wait_v until_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v take_v a_o account_n of_o those_o spoil_v thief_n matth._n 5._o 42._o give_v unto_o he_o that_o ask_v and_o from_o he_o that_o will_v borowe_n of_o thou_o turn_v not_o away_o mark_n luk._n 6._o 34._o and_o if_o you_o lend_v to_o they_o of_o who_o you_o hope_v to_o receive_v what_o thank_v shall_v you_o have_v for_o even_o the_o sinner_n lend_v to_o sinner_n to_o receiuâ—_n the_o like_a 35._o lend_v look_v for_o nothing_o again_o and_o your_o reward_n shall_v be_v great_a 42._o to_o he_o that_o ask_v though_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n report_v by_o matthew_n do_v â—ounde_v as_o if_o he_o command_v to_o give_v to_o all_o without_o respect_n or_o choice_n yet_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o other_o mean_v out_o of_o luke_n who_o set_v out_o the_o whole_a matter_n more_o full_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a y_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o frame_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v liberal_a rather_o then_o prodigal_a but_o it_o be_v fond_a prodigality_n rash_o to_o consume_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v further_o we_o see_v what_o a_o rule_n of_o charity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v deliver_v other_o where_n therefore_o let_v we_o hold_v this_o that_o christ_n do_v exhort_v his_o disciple_n here_o first_o y_z t_z they_o be_v liberal_a &_o charitable_a further_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n that_o he_o prescribe_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v doâ—_n their_o duty_n when_o they_o have_v holpen_v some_o few_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o help_v all_o with_o their_o liberality_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a while_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v they_o ability_n further_o that_o no_o man_n cavil_n at_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n let_v we_o confer_v they_o with_o luke_n word_n christ_n say_v that_o we_o do_v no_o duty_n to_o god_n while_o that_o in_o lend_v or_o do_v other_o duty_n we_o look_v for_o any_o reward_n again_o and_o so_o he_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o charity_n and_o carnal_a friendship_n for_o profane_a man_n do_v love_n together_o not_o frank_o but_o with_o a_o affection_n of_o reward_n &_o gain_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o man_n in_o that_o he_o love_v other_o do_v seek_v to_o be_v belove_v himself_o even_o as_o plato_n also_o do_v wise_o weigh_v the_o same_o but_o christ_n require_v of_o his_o disciple_n charity_n without_o hope_n of_o gain_n that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o help_v the_o poor_a from_o who_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o have_v aught_o again_o now_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v a_o open_a hand_n for_o they_o that_o ask_v namely_o to_o be_v liberal_o mind_v towards_o all_o that_o need_v our_o help_n and_o which_o can_v recompense_v the_o benefit_n they_o receive_v lv._o 35._o leâ—d_a this_o sentence_n be_v corrupt_o restrain_v as_o if_o that_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v he_o to_o commit_v usury_n but_o this_o have_v a_o further_a meaning_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o former_a sentence_n for_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v declare_v what_o the_o wicked_a be_v wont_v to_o do_v that_o be_v that_o they_o do_v love_v their_o friend_n and_o help_v they_o of_o who_o they_o hope_v for_o some_o recompense_n and_o they_o lend_v to_o they_o that_o be_v like_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o like_a from_o they_o again_o he_o add_v what_o he_o require_v of_o his_o disciple_n more_o than_o this_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v love_v their_o enemy_n that_o they_o shall_v free_o do_v good_a and_o free_o lend_v now_o we_o see_v that_o this_o clause_n look_v for_o nothing_o be_v corrupt_o understand_v of_o usury_n to_o be_v so_o particular_o apply_v when_o as_o christ_n only_o exhort_v his_o to_o mutual_a office_n of_o charity_n and_o say_v that_o the_o hireling_n shall_v have_v no_o favour_n before_o god_n not_o that_o he_o simple_o condemn_v those_o benefit_n which_o be_v do_v with_o hope_n of_o recompense_n but_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o testify_v their_o charity_n because_o that_o he_o only_o be_v account_v liberal_a towards_o his_o neighbour_n which_o help_v they_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o commodity_n but_o have_v only_o regard_v of_o the_o need_n of_o they_o that_o he_o help_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n sometime_o to_o take_v some_o gain_n of_o that_o which_o be_v lent_fw-la i_o will_v not_o dispute_v here_o at_o large_a least_o of_o a_o corrupt_a sense_n i_o shall_v move_v a_o question_n out_o of_o time_n which_o i_o now_o confute_v for_o i_o show_v even_o now_o that_o christ_n mean_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v exceed_v the_o profane_a man_n in_o lend_v that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v maintain_v free_a liberality_n matth._n 5._o mark_n luke_n 6._o 43._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n 44._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o hurt_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o 45._o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v â—n_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a 46._o for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o which_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n shall_v you_o have_v do_v not_o the_o publican_n even_o the_o same_o 47._o and_o if_o you_o be_v friendly_a to_o your_o brethren_n only_o what_o singular_a thing_n do_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n likewise_o 48._o you_o shall_v therefore_o be_v perfect_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a  _fw-fr 27._o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o which_o hear_v love_n your_o enemy_n do_v well_o to_o they_o which_o hate_v you_o 28._o bless_v they_o which_o curse_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o hurt_v you_o and_o a_o little_a after_o 32._o for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o which_o love_v you_o what_o thank_v shall_v you_o have_v for_o even_o the_o sinner_n love_v those_o that_o love_v they_o 33._o and_o if_o you_o do_v good_a for_o they_o which_o do_v good_a for_o you_o what_o thank_v shall_v you_o have_v for_o even_o thâ—_n sinner_n do_v the_o same_o and_o a_o little_a after_o 35._o wherefore_o love_v you_o your_o enemy_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a for_o he_o be_v kind_a unto_o the_o unkind_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a 36._o be_v you_o therefore_o merciful_a as_o your_o father_n be_v merciful_a 43._o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o the_o scribe_n be_v fall_v to_o that_o absurdity_n that_o they_o restrain_v the_o name_n of_o neighbour_n to_o their_o well-willer_n when_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o manifest_a nor_o more_o certain_a they_o that_o god_n mean_v all_o mankind_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o because_o that_o every_o man_n be_v addict_v to_o himself_o so_o oft_o as_o some_o private_a commodity_n do_v separate_v some_o man_n from_o other_o that_o mutual_a communication_n be_v leave_v which_o nature_n itself_o do_v teach_v therefore_o god_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o within_o the_o band_n of_o brotherly_a love_n he_o testify_v that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v man_n be_v our_o neighbour_n for_o that_o common_a nature_n do_v tie_v they_o to_o us._n for_o so_o oft_o at_o i_o look_v upon_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v behold_v myself_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n because_o that_o he_o be_v my_o bone_n and_o my_o flesh_n and_o though_o the_o great_a part_n most_o common_o do_v separate_v itself_o from_o that_o holy_a society_n yet_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o violate_v through_o their_o wickedness_n because_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o author_n of_o the_o fellowship_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o
the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v general_a which_o command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n but_o the_o scribe_n esteem_v neighbourhood_n according_a to_o every_o man_n mind_n will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v account_v neighbour_n but_o they_o that_o through_o their_o desert_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v or_o at_o the_o least_o they_o that_o will_v deal_v friendly_a with_o they_o again_o and_o this_o do_v common_a sense_n teach_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n be_v never_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v their_o hatrede_n wherefore_o they_o can_v yield_v any_o account_n but_o charity_n which_o god_n commend_v in_o his_o law_n regard_v not_o what_o every_o man_n deserve_v but_o stretch_v out_o itself_o to_o the_o unworthy_a to_o the_o perverse_a &_o to_o the_o unthankful_a but_o christ_n restore_v this_o to_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o deliver_v it_o from_o corruption_n whereby_o that_o also_o only_o appear_v that_o i_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v new_a law_n but_o only_o reprove_v the_o corrupt_a comment_n of_o the_o scribe_n wherewith_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v be_v corrupt_v 44._o love_n your_o enemy_n this_o one_o point_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o whosoever_o can_v frame_v his_o mind_n to_o love_v his_o enemy_n will_v easy_o temper_v himself_o from_o all_o revenge_n and_o will_v be_v patient_a in_o affliction_n but_o much_o more_o ready_a to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n further_o christ_n in_o a_o few_o word_n show_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o fulfil_v this_o commandment_n love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o for_o he_o shall_v never_o satisfy_v this_o commandment_n that_o banish_v not_o the_o love_n of_o himself_o or_o rather_o deny_v himself_o and_o so_o make_v much_o of_o those_o man_n which_o god_n have_v join_v to_o he_o that_o he_o go_v on_o to_o love_v even_o those_o of_o who_o lie_n be_v hate_v and_o by_o these_o word_n we_o learn_v how_o far_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v from_o revenge_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o only_o forbid_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n but_o so_o to_o remit_v &_o whole_o to_o put_v our_o of_o their_o mind_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v wish_v well_o to_o their_o enemy_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o commit_v their_o cause_n to_o god_n until_o he_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o reprobate_n for_o they_o desire_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v return_v to_o a_o perfect_a mind_n &_o so_o they_o seek_v for_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v yet_o with_o this_o comfort_n they_o case_v all_o their_o trouble_n that_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o revenger_n of_o that_o obstinate_a malice_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v y_o it_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o innocent_a this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n &_o altogether_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n to_o recompense_v good_a for_o evil_a but_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v any_o excuse_n out_o of_o our_o fault_n or_o infirmity_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o simp_o seek_v what_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n require_v that_o we_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o that_o by_o strive_v we_o may_v overcome_v what_o affection_n in_o we_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o monk_n and_o such_o like_a rabbles_n imagine_v that_o these_o be_v counsel_n and_o not_o precepet_n because_o that_o they_o measure_v what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o law_n by_o the_o balance_n of_o man_n strength_n and_o yet_o the_o monk_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o perfection_n because_o they_o do_v voluntary_o bind_v themselves_o to_o observe_v his_o counsel_n and_o how_o faithful_o they_o perform_v the_o same_o which_o they_o do_v only_o usurp_v in_o word_n i_o do_v now_o omit_v to_o say_v and_o how_o preposterous_a and_o fond_a a_o devise_n it_o be_v of_o counsel_n do_v hereof_o appear_v first_o because_o it_o can_v be_v say_v without_o injury_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o counsel_v his_o disciple_n and_o do_v not_o according_a to_o his_o authority_n command_v that_o which_o be_v right_a then_o it_o be_v more_o than_o folly_n to_o set_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n at_o such_o liberty_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o law_n thirdlye_o that_o word_n i_o say_v to_o you_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n as_o much_o as_o to_o denounce_v or_o to_o command_v which_o they_o have_v corrupt_o expound_v to_o counsel_n last_o that_o he_o express_o establish_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n necessâ—rilye_o to_o be_v do_v be_v easy_o prove_v by_o christ_n word_n while_o he_o present_o add_v 45._o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n when_o he_o express_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v otherwise_o the_o child_n of_o god_n except_o he_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o who_o now_o dare_v say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v this_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v who_o soever_o will_v be_v account_v a_o christian_a let_v he_o love_v his_o enemy_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a monster_n that_o the_o world_n in_o three_o or_o four_o age_n shall_v be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o thick_a darkness_n that_o it_o can_v not_o see_v that_o to_o be_v express_o command_v which_o who_o soever_o neglect_v he_o be_v wipe_v out_o from_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n further_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o propose_v not_o the_o example_n of_o god_n to_o be_v follow_v as_o though_o that_o what_o soever_o he_o do_v become_v us._n for_o he_o punish_v the_o unthankful_a and_o often_o drive_v the_o wicked_a out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o propose_v not_o himself_o for_o we_o to_o follow_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o but_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o but_o he_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v follower_n of_o his_o fatherlye_o goodness_n and_o liberalitye_n and_o not_o only_o the_o profane_a philosopher_n do_v see_v that_o but_o some_o of_o the_o most_o wicked_a contemner_n of_o godliness_n can_v make_v this_o confession_n we_o be_v in_o nothing_o more_o like_a to_o god_n then_o in_o be_v liberal_a in_o sum_n christ_n witness_v that_o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o our_o adoption_n if_o we_o do_v good_a to_o the_o evil_a and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v unwoorthy_a yet_o thou_o must_v not_o understande_v that_o we_o by_o this_o liberality_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o witness_n earnest_n and_o sâ—ale_v of_o our_o free_a adoption_n do_v reform_v the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o strive_v against_o charity_n christ_n proove_v of_o the_o effect_n that_o none_o else_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o show_v it_o in_o gentleness_n and_o clemency_n and_o for_o that_o phrase_n luke_n say_v you_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a not_o that_o any_o man_n get_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o or_o that_o he_o than_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o that_o he_o love_v his_o enemy_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o propose_v the_o benefitte_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o reward_n while_o that_o he_o will_v encourage_v we_o to_o do_v well_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o what_o end_n we_o be_v call_v name_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v repair_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v live_v holy_o and_o godly_a he_o make_v his_o son_n to_o rise_v he_o rehearse_v two_o testimony_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v not_o only_o most_o know_a unto_o man_n but_o common_a to_o all_o when_o that_o rather_o society_n itself_o shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o though_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n it_o comprehend_v many_o other_o like_a 46._o and_o do_v not_o the_o publican_n luke_n use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n this_o word_n sinner_n that_o be_v naughty_a and_o wicked_a man_n not_o that_o the_o office_n of_o itself_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o publican_n be_v gatherer_n of_o tolle_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o set_v the_o task_n so_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o demand_v and_o gather_v the_o same_o but_o because_o this_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v covetous_a and_o snatch_v yea_o faithless_a and_o cruel_a then_o because_o they_o be_v account_v amongst_o the_o jew_n as_o minister_n of_o unjust_a
other_o side_n unto_o bethsaida_n while_o he_o send_v away_o the_o people_n 46._o then_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v send_v they_o away_o he_o depart_v into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v 47._o and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v the_o ship_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o alone_o on_o the_o land_n 48._o and_o he_o see_v they_o trouble_v in_o row_v for_o the_o wind_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o and_o about_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n he_o come_v upon_o they_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o will_v have_v pass_v by_o they_o 49._o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n they_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n and_o cry_v out_o 50._o for_o they_o all_o see_v he_o and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a but_o anon_o he_o talk_v with_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a 51._o then_o he_o go_v up_o unto_o they_o into_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o wind_n cease_v and_o they_o be_v sor_n amaze_v in_o themselves_o beyond_o measure_n and_o marvel_v 52._o for_o they_o have_v not_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o loaf_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v  _fw-fr 21._o jesus_n compel_v his_o disciple_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o compel_v they_o because_o to_o leave_v he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v over_o to_o a_o other_o place_n but_o against_o their_o will_n also_o they_o do_v herein_o declare_v how_o much_o they_o obey_v he_o while_o against_o their_o own_o mind_n they_o give_v place_n and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o certain_o in_o show_v it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o he_o will_v remain_v alone_o in_o a_o desert_n place_n when_o night_n approach_v therefore_o their_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v deserve_v so_o much_o the_o more_o praise_n for_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a master_n be_v more_o regard_v and_o esteem_v by_o they_o then_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v probable_a on_o the_o contrary_a part_n and_o we_o do_v not_o right_o and_o perfect_o obey_v god_n except_o we_o do_v simple_o follow_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v how_o much_o soever_o our_o sense_n repugn_v against_o the_o same_o certain_o god_n always_o have_v the_o best_a reason_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o commandment_n but_o he_o often_o hide_v the_o same_o from_o we_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o be_v selfewise_o but_o whole_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o will_n thus_o christ_n compel_v his_o disciple_n to_o pass_v over_o that_o he_o may_v frame_v they_o to_o that_o rule_n of_o obedience_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o will_v make_v himself_o a_o way_n to_o the_o miracle_n which_o next_o follow_v 23._o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n alone_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o who_o the_o tempest_n to_o come_v can_v not_o be_v hide_v do_v not_o neglect_v in_o his_o prayer_n the_o preservation_n of_o his_o disciple_n yet_o it_o be_v marvel_v why_o he_o do_v not_o rather_o prevent_v the_o peril_n then_o apply_v himself_o to_o prayer_n but_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o part_n of_o a_o mediator_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o give_v testimony_n of_o both_o nature_n as_o far_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v when_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o own_o will_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n by_o pray_v neither_o do_v he_o that_o feignedlye_o but_o he_o show_v a_o sincere_a affection_n of_o humane_a love_n towards_o us._n in_o this_o matter_n the_o divine_a majesty_n withdraw_v itself_o after_o a_o sort_n which_o yet_o show_v itself_o at_o length_n in_o his_o order_n but_o in_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n he_o seek_v opportunity_n that_o he_o may_v the_o freely_a pray_v far_o from_o all_o noise_n we_o know_v how_o easy_o the_o ardent_a zeal_n in_o prayer_n through_o the_o least_o disturbance_n either_o fall_v away_o or_o else_o wax_v cold_a and_o though_o christ_n have_v not_o this_o imperfection_n yet_o his_o will_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n diligent_o to_o use_v all_o help_n which_o may_v deliver_v our_o mind_n from_o all_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v free_a may_v be_v whole_o bend_v into_o heaven_n and_o solitariness_n much_o avail_v in_o this_o that_o they_o which_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o diligent_a have_v god_n alone_o for_o witness_n pour_v out_o their_o heart_n into_o his_o bosom_n they_o shall_v the_o more_o diligent_o examine_v themselves_o last_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n let_v they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o themselves_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o set_v not_o down_o a_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v any_o other_o where_o but_o in_o secret_a for_o paul_n also_o command_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n every_o where_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o and_o christ_n himself_o sometime_o pray_v before_o man_n and_o he_o also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o shall_v conceive_v prayer_n open_o among_o themselves_o but_o that_o liberty_n of_o pray_v in_o all_o place_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o use_v private_a prayer_n in_o time_n convenient_a 24._o the_o ship_n be_v now_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o reader_n shall_v find_v this_o history_n expound_v by_o i_o upon_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v be_v the_o short_a here_o christ_n suffer_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v toss_v with_o a_o troublesome_a tempest_n and_o with_o some_o danger_n for_o a_o time_n to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v with_o ready_a mind_n receive_v help_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v they_o for_o the_o contrary_a wind_n roase_v about_o midnight_n or_o a_o little_a before_o and_o they_o at_o the_o four_o watch_n christ_n appear_v that_o be_v three_o hour_n full_a before_o day_n so_o their_o faith_n be_v as_o hardly_o shake_v with_o terror_n as_o their_o arm_n be_v toil_v with_o row_v but_o when_o necessity_n itself_o most_o urge_v they_o to_o desire_v their_o master_n presence_n they_o be_v too_o gross_a and_o blockish_a to_o be_v afraid_a at_o his_o sight_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n mark_n say_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v blind_v and_o understand_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o loaf_n for_o by_o that_o miracle_n they_o be_v sufficient_o teach_v that_o christ_n want_v not_o divine_a power_n to_o help_v he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v careful_o provide_v for_o they_o when_o necessity_n so_o require_v therefore_o their_o sluggishness_n now_o be_v worthy_o condemn_v because_o they_o do_v not_o present_o call_v to_o mind_v that_o heavenly_a power_n a_o notable_a token_n whereof_o be_v show_v but_o late_o ought_v yet_o to_o be_v present_a before_o their_o eye_n but_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o sluggishness_n they_o be_v afraid_a because_o they_o have_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o former_a miracle_n so_o right_o as_o become_v they_o but_o their_o blindness_n be_v especial_o reprove_v because_o they_o have_v forget_v that_o which_o they_o see_v so_o late_o or_o rather_o that_o they_o apply_v not_o their_o mind_n to_o consider_v the_o godheade_n whereof_o the_o multiply_a of_o the_o loaf_n be_v testimony_n evident_a enough_o yet_o mark_n set_v down_o two_o thing_n in_o his_o word_n that_o they_o consider_v not_o thorough_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v show_v in_o multiply_v the_o loaf_n then_o he_o declare_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v not_o only_o for_o the_o aggravate_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fault_n but_o also_o to_o admonish_v we_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v ask_v new_a eye_n of_o the_o lord_n certine_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o too_o beastly_a ignorance_n not_o to_o understande_v as_o it_o be_v the_o palpable_a power_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o all_o mankind_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o same_o disease_n mardoth_a of_o purpose_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o blindness_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a matter_n if_o man_n can_v see_v into_o the_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n until_o they_o be_v lighten_v from_o above_o as_o moses_n also_o say_v deut._n 29._o 4._o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o though_o the_o word_n heart_n do_v often_o signify_v the_o will_n or_o the_o seat_n of_o affection_n yet_o here_o in_o this_o place_n as_o also_o in_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n which_o i_o cite_v it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o mind_n
to_o set_v before_o they_o and_o they_o do_v set_v they_o before_o the_o people_n 7._o they_o have_v also_o a_o few_o small_a fish_n &_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o command_v they_o also_o to_o be_v set_v before_o they_o 8._o so_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v suffice_v and_o they_o take_v up_o of_o the_o break_a meat_n that_o be_v leave_v seven_o basket_n full_a 9_o and_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v be_v about_o 4._o thousand_o so_o he_o send_v they_o away_o 10._o and_o anon_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o come_v into_o the_o part_n of_o dalmanutha_n  _fw-fr 29._o so_o jesus_n depart_v away_o from_o thence_o though_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n do_v without_o doubt_n speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o return_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o part_n of_o sidon_n yet_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o do_v much_o differ_v this_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n that_o one_o of_o they_o say_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o part_n of_o magdala_n and_o the_o other_o into_o the_o part_n of_o dalmanutha_n for_o when_o as_o they_o be_v city_n stand_v near_o together_o situate_v upon_o the_o lake_n genesareth_n towards_o mount_n thabor_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o country_n lie_v between_o they_o be_v call_v by_o both_o their_o name_n and_o decapolis_n be_v so_o call_v of_o ten_o city_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o region_n lie_v between_o phoenicia_n and_o the_o sea_n coast_n of_o galilee_n which_o way_n christ_n be_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o return_v from_o phoenicia_n into_o galilee_n of_o juda_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o that_o mathewe_n say_v that_o he_o heal_v many_o disease_v with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o sickness_n and_o mark_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o one_o deaf_a man_n yet_o this_o knot_n also_o be_v easy_o dissolve_v for_o mark_n choose_v that_o miracle_n to_o set_v down_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o way_n the_o fame_n whereof_o be_v spread_v move_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n every_o where_o to_o bring_v forth_o more_o unto_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o curious_o set_v down_o all_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v so_o spare_v in_o report_v of_o the_o miracle_n that_o they_o touch_v only_o a_o few_o thing_n for_o a_o example_n also_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o mark_n to_o show_v one_o example_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_v even_o as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o such_o like_a which_o follow_v a_o little_a after_o mar._n 32._o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o deaf_a man_n to_o what_o purpose_n they_o pray_v he_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o former_a place_n for_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o solemn_a sign_n of_o blessing_n whereby_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o give_v and_o without_o doubt_n christ_n often_o use_v this_o rite_n so_o that_o these_o man_n demand_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o know_v he_o have_v use_v heretofore_o but_o christ_n use_v other_o sign_n for_o he_o touch_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a man_n with_o his_o spittle_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o ear_n the_o only_a lay_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n have_v be_v effectual_a enough_o yea_o though_o he_o have_v not_o move_v his_o finger_n he_o can_v have_v do_v this_o only_a with_o a_o beck_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o use_v sign_n frank_o as_o be_v most_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o man_n as_o now_o put_v spittle_n to_o his_o tongue_n he_o will_v declare_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o speak_v come_v from_o he_o alone_o thrust_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o ear_n he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n proper_a to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o boar_n open_v the_o deaf_a ear_n for_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o run_v to_o allegory_n and_o we_o see_v they_o that_o have_v most_o subtle_o daly_v in_o that_o course_n be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v sound_o that_o they_o rather_o make_v the_o scripture_n to_o become_v a_o jest_a stock_n therefore_o let_v this_o one_o thing_n satisfy_v discreate_a reader_n that_o we_o obtain_v of_o christ_n both_o speech_n and_o hear_n by_o prayer_n inso_v much_o as_o he_o infuse_v his_o force_n to_o our_o tongue_n and_o pierce_v into_o our_o ear_n with_o his_o finger_n that_o he_o remove_v the_o deaf_a man_n from_o the_o multitude_n he_o do_v it_o partly_o of_o that_o purpose_n that_o he_o will_v not_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o godheade_n to_o the_o rude_a and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o fit_a witness_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v behold_v the_o same_o a_o far_o off_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o pour_v forth_o his_o servant_n prayer_n for_o that_o he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o sigh_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o vehement_a affection_n whereby_o be_v perceive_v how_o great_a his_o love_n be_v towards_o man_n who_o misery_n he_o so_o bewail_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o by_o the_o take_n of_o spittle_n out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o put_v into_o his_o mouth_n and_o by_o put_v his_o finger_n his_o will_n be_v to_o testify_v and_o to_o show_v the_o same_o kind_n and_o love_a affection_n yet_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v great_a power_n in_o cure_v all_o disease_n and_o in_o give_v health_n when_o as_o he_o simple_o command_v the_o tongue_n and_o ear_n to_o be_v open_v neither_o be_v it_o without_o consideration_n that_o mark_n set_v down_o that_o chalde_a word_n but_o that_o it_o may_v testify_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n among_o other_o trifle_n wherewith_o foolish_a man_n defile_v baptism_n here_o they_o also_o have_v one_o apish_a jest_a toy_n by_o the_o which_o example_n we_o be_v admonish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o licentiousness_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o dally_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n 36._o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n though_o there_o be_v many_o interpreaters_n which_o wrest_v these_o commandment_n into_o a_o other_o sense_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v purposely_o provoke_v they_o to_o spread_v the_o fame_n of_o the_o miracle_n yet_o that_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o more_o simple_a meaning_n which_o i_o allege_v other_o where_o that_o his_o purpose_n only_o be_v to_o defer_v it_o to_o a_o other_o time_n more_o convenient_a and_o sit_v wherefore_o i_o think_v not_o otherwise_o but_o that_o their_o zeal_n be_v unaduised_a while_o they_o be_v command_v to_o hold_v their_o peace_n do_v haste_n to_o speak_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o man_n not_o accustom_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v carry_v with_o so_o great_a a_o zeal_n when_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a yet_o christ_n turn_v that_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o be_v unaduised_o attempt_v by_o they_o because_o both_o the_o miracle_n be_v know_v and_o that_o whole_a region_n despise_v the_o author_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v make_v inexcusable_a 37._o he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o after_o that_o mathewe_n have_v gather_v many_o miracle_n together_o he_o add_v at_o the_o length_n this_o clause_n the_o multitude_n wonder_v and_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n namely_o because_o that_o god_n show_v his_o power_n by_o unwonted_a mean_n renew_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o covenaunt_n but_o in_o mark_n word_n the_o figure_n antithesis_fw-la may_v be_v understand_v for_o whereas_o the_o rumour_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o diverse_a the_o multitude_n give_v testimony_n that_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o malicious_a people_n who_o soever_o will_v speak_v evil_a of_o his_o deed_n when_o as_o all_o his_o work_n rather_o deserve_v high_a praise_n than_o so_o to_o be_v quarrel_v at_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n teach_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o unrighteous_a then_o to_o draw_v good_a work_v into_o blame_n and_o hatred_n math_n 32._o i_o have_v compassion_n on_o this_o multitude_n here_o be_v a_o miracle_n set_v down_o not_o unlike_o the_o other_o which_o we_o expound_v a_o little_a before_o this_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n that_o where_o before_o christ_n feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n now_o four_o thousand_o be_v feed_v with_o seven_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o fish_n also_o when_o twelve_o basket_n be_v fill_v with_o fragment_n then_o now_o of_o great_a abundance_n few_o break_a meat_n remain_v hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o mean_n or_o help_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o matter_n before_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v great_a or_o little_a as_o jonathan_n say_v speak_v of_o
not_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v spare_v himself_o but_o rash_a zeal_n drive_v man_n yea_o and_o cast_v they_o down_o headlong_o so_o far_o that_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v god_n subject_a to_o their_o pleasure_n peter_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o elder_n shall_v crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n therefore_o he_o endevour_v to_o draw_v christ_n back_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o delyver_v himself_o over_o to_o death_n it_o be_v a_o fair_a colour_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o more_o credit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o peter_n zeal_n by_o what_o pretence_n soever_o it_o be_v excusable_a and_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o those_o intentes_fw-la which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v good_a be_v available_a before_o god_n their_o be_v so_o great_a pride_n in_o man_n that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v injury_n and_o they_o complain_v if_o that_o which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v right_a be_v not_o also_o accept_v of_o god_n so_o we_o see_v with_o what_o frowardness_n the_o papist_n do_v maintain_v their_o devotion_n but_o while_o they_o so_o bold_o allow_v of_o themselves_o god_n do_v not_o only_o reject_v that_o which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o great_a praise_n but_o he_o also_o do_v sharp_o condemn_v it_o of_o ungodly_a madness_n if_o true_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n shall_v prevail_v peter_n intent_n be_v godly_a or_o at_o the_o least_o allowable_a but_o christ_n can_v not_o more_o sharp_o nor_o more_o contumelious_o reject_v he_o what_o mean_v i_o beseech_v you_o his_o so_o sharp_a a_o answer_n who_o every_o where_o behave_v himself_o so_o mecke_o that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n es_fw-ge 42._o 3._o how_o thunder_v he_o now_o so_o vehement_o against_o his_o choose_a disciple_n the_o reason_n be_v apparent_a that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n he_o will_v restrain_v all_o man_n from_o flatter_a their_o own_o affect_a zeal_n for_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o keep_v under_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o wild_a beast_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o beast_n so_o furious_a as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o christ_n do_v so_o sharp_o inveigh_v against_o the_o same_o and_o beat_v it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o iron_n mallet_n that_o we_o may_v only_o learn_v to_o be_v wise_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 23._o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n some_o do_v reason_n very_o fondlye_a of_o this_o word_n behind_o as_o if_o peter_n be_v command_v to_o follow_v and_o not_o to_o go_v before_o for_o luke_n before_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n declare_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v repulse_v from_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o same_o word_n and_o the_o word_n eypage_n signify_v to_o leave_v off_o from_o whence_o that_o latin_a word_n apage_z i._n avoid_v be_v deryve_v christ_n therefore_o reject_v his_o disciple_n far_o off_o because_o that_o with_o his_o preposterous_a zeal_n he_o play_v satan_n prank_n neither_o do_v he_o simple_o call_v he_o adversary_n but_o he_o call_v he_o devil_n in_o token_n of_o great_a detestation_n the_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o be_v present_o add_v thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o because_o thou_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n peter_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o christ_n while_o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o his_o call_n whereof_o it_o also_o appear_v how_o man_n be_v mad_a in_o their_o perverse_a zeal_n for_o while_o peter_n endeavour_v to_o stop_v his_o master_n course_n he_o be_v not_o advise_v of_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v defraud_v himself_o and_o all_o mankind_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o in_o one_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v with_o what_o diligence_n that_o must_v be_v avoid_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n open_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n when_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n savore_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o man_n therefore_o lest_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n cast_v off_o we_o and_o our_o endeavour_n to_o the_o devil_n let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o our_o own_o judgement_n but_o obedient_o to_o embrace_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n allow_v now_o let_v the_o papist_n go_v and_o extol_v their_o own_o devise_n up_o to_o the_o sky_n they_o shall_v feel_v at_o the_o length_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o celestial_a tribunal_n seat_n what_o that_o boastinge_n shall_v prevail_v which_o christ_n pronounce_v to_o be_v devilish_a and_o for_o we_o let_v we_o not_o desire_v otherwise_o to_o be_v wise_a then_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n except_o we_o will_v willing_o shut_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n against_o ourselves_o with_o deadly_a bar_n 24._o jesus_n then_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n because_o that_o christ_n see_v peter_n abhor_v the_o cross_n and_o know_v that_o all_o other_o have_v the_o same_o affection_n he_o do_v general_o entreat_v of_o bear_v the_o cross_n neither_o teach_v he_o the_o twelve_o alone_a but_o lay_v the_o same_o law_n upon_o all_o the_o godly_a we_o have_v almost_o the_o like_a sentence_n in_o math._n 10._o 28._o but_o there_o the_o apostle_n only_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o persecution_n which_o remain_v for_o they_o assoon_o as_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o discharge_v their_o function_n but_o here_o he_o teach_v the_o common_a exercise_n of_o all_o youngling_n and_o as_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o first_o principle_n all_o they_o that_o will_v profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o say_v express_o if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o that_o he_o may_v refel_v peter_n ymagination_n for_o he_o propose_v himself_o a_o example_n of_o denial_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o patience_n to_o everye_o man_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o must_v suffer_v that_o which_o peter_n think_v unmeete_a for_o his_o person_n furthermore_o he_o invit_v all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n to_o follow_v he_o for_o so_o ought_v the_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v my_o disciple_n let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o take_v uppe_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o or_o let_v he_o frame_v himself_o after_o my_o example_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o none_o can_v be_v account_v for_o christ_n disciple_n but_o they_o which_o be_v true_a follower_n of_o he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v in_o the_o same_o race_n further_o he_o prescribe_v a_o short_a rule_n of_o imitation_n that_o we_o may_v know_v in_o what_o thing_n he_o especial_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o he_o and_o that_o consist_v in_o two_o point_n in_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o in_o willinge_v bear_v of_o the_o cross_n this_o denial_n reach_v far_o namely_o that_o we_o deny_v our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o forsake_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o so_o that_o god_n may_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o us._n we_o know_v how_o natural_o man_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o a_o blind_a love_n of_o themselves_o how_o much_o they_o be_v give_v to_o themselves_o and_o how_o much_o they_o account_v of_o themselves_o but_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o christ_n school_n it_o behove_v to_o begin_v at_o that_o foolishness_n whereunto_o paul_n exhort_v us._n 1._o corinthyans_n 3._o 18._o then_o to_o go_v forward_o to_o tame_v and_o to_o bring_v under_o all_o affection_n therefore_o he_o preach_v of_o take_v up_o of_o the_o cross_n for_o though_o general_o the_o life_n of_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o common_a miseriesâ—_n yet_o because_o that_o god_n do_v peculyar_o exercise_v his_o seruamt_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o son_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o this_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o also_o though_o god_n load_v with_o the_o cross_n aswell_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o good_a yet_o none_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n but_o they_o which_o do_v willing_o lay_v their_o shoulder_n under_o it_o for_o though_o a_o fierce_a &_o untamed_a horse_n bear_v a_o rider_n yet_o he_o take_v he_o not_o up_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o a_o willing_a mind_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n luke_n add_v this_o word_n daily_o which_o have_v great_a force_n in_o it_o for_o christ_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o our_o warfare_n untyll_o we_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o let_v this_o
to_o the_o bear_v of_o the_o cross_n as_o mark_n do_v expreslye_o expound_v it_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o lance_v because_o that_o when_o he_o be_v at_o home_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o live_v pleasant_o under_o the_o shadow_n &_o in_o idleness_n he_o have_v never_o conceive_v or_o have_v taste_v very_o little_a what_o it_o shall_v mean_v to_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o to_o tame_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o monk_n be_v too_o ridiculous_a while_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o place_n they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n first_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o command_v to_o all_o man_n without_o difference_n to_o sell_v all_o for_o the_o husbandman_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o live_v of_o his_o labour_n and_o thereby_o to_o nourish_v his_o child_n shall_v sin_n if_o he_o shall_v sell_v his_o small_a portion_n of_o land_n not_o be_v compel_v thereto_o by_o necessity_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n so_o that_o we_o do_v modest_o and_o thrifty_o maintain_v ourselves_o and_o our_o household_n and_o give_v some_o part_n to_o the_o poor_a then_o wasteful_o to_o spoil_v al._n but_o what_o a_o goodly_a sell_n be_v this_o which_o the_o monk_n do_v so_o much_o brag_v of_o when_o as_o a_o great_a number_n which_o can_v find_v food_n at_o home_n thrust_v themselves_o into_o monastery_n as_o into_o swine_n sty_n full_o stuff_v all_o man_n do_v careful_o spare_v from_o themselves_o that_o these_o idle_a belly_n may_v be_v fat_v with_o other_o man_n bread_n a_o notable_a change_n sure_o when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o which_o they_o right_o possess_v they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o their_o own_o but_o take_v away_o other_o man_n mar._n 21._o jesus_n behold_v he_o and_o love_v he_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v hereof_o gather_v that_o good_a moral_a work_n which_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o go_v before_o regeneration_n do_v of_o right_o deserve_v be_v too_o childish_a a_o devise_n for_o if_o they_o gather_v a_o desert_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o may_v say_v that_o frog_n and_o fly_n do_v deserve_v because_o god_n love_v all_o his_o creature_n without_o exception_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o distinguish_v the_o degree_n of_o love_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o present_a place_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o god_n love_v none_o with_o a_o fatherly_a love_n but_o his_o own_o son_n who_o he_o have_v regenerate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o by_o this_o love_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v approve_v before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n &_o to_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v both_o one_o in_o signification_n but_o god_n be_v say_v sometime_o to_o love_v they_o who_o he_o neither_o allow_v nor_o love_v for_o because_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o which_o consist_v in_o justice_n equity_n moderation_n wisdom_n faith_n and_o temperance_n he_o be_v say_v to_o love_v the_o polytike_a virtue_n not_o that_o they_o do_v merit_v salvation_n or_o grace_n but_o because_o they_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n which_o he_o allow_v in_o this_o sense_n according_a to_o diverse_a respect_n he_o love_v &_o hate_a aristides_n &_o fabritius_n for_o in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v adorn_v they_o with_o a_o outward_a righteousness_n and_o that_o for_o the_o common_a good_a he_o love_v his_o own_o work_n in_o they_o yet_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v corrupt_v that_o outward_a show_n of_o righteousness_n avail_v they_o nothing_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o righteousness_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v purge_v only_o by_o faith_n &_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o uprightness_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n so_o the_o question_n be_v answer_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o christ_n shall_v love_v a_o man_n that_o be_v proud_a &_o a_o hypocrite_n when_o nothing_o be_v more_o odious_a before_o god_n they_o these_o two_o vice_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o absurdity_n that_o god_n shall_v love_v that_o good_a seed_n which_o he_o put_v into_o some_o nature_n so_o that_o he_o yet_o reject_v the_o person_n and_o the_o work_n for_o their_o corruption_n mat._n 22._o he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a the_o departure_n show_v at_o length_n how_o far_o the_o young_a man_n be_v from_o that_o perfection_n whereto_o christ_n call_v he_o for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o christ_n school_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o he_o to_o forsake_v his_o riches_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o bear_v poverty_n it_o be_v evidente_a that_o lust_n do_v yet_o reign_v in_o us._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n command_v to_o sell_v all_o be_v not_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o law_n but_o a_o trial_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o lie_v hide_v for_o as_o every_o man_n be_v more_o give_v to_o this_o or_o to_o that_o sin_n so_o by_o the_o reprehend_v of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v the_o more_o lay_v open_a further_o this_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o to_o continue_v constant_o in_o christ_n school_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n this_o young_a man_n depart_v from_o christ_n who_o bring_v with_o he_o both_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v and_o modesty_n because_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o to_o leave_v that_o vice_n wherewith_o he_o be_v acquaint_v the_o same_o shall_v befall_v to_o we_o except_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v all_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o flesh_n unsavoury_a to_o us._n whether_o this_o temptation_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o the_o young_a man_n afterward_o repent_v it_o be_v unknown_a yet_o by_o conjecture_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o covetousness_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o profit_v any_o thing_n math._n 19_o mark_n 10._o luke_n 18._o 23_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o a_o scotfree_a man_n shall_v hard_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 24._o and_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v thoroughe_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 25._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n hear_v it_o they_o be_v exceed_o amaze_v say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v 26._o and_o jesus_n behold_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o man_n this_o be_v unpossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 23._o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o &_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o hard_o do_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 24._o and_o his_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n but_o jesus_n answer_v again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_n in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o scotfree_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 26._o and_o they_o be_v much_o more_o astonish_v say_v with_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v 27._o but_o jesus_n look_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v with_o man_n be_v it_o impossyble_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 24._o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v he_o sorrowful_a he_o say_v with_o what_o diffycultie_n shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 25._o sure_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 26._o then_o say_v they_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v 27._o and_o he_o say_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v unpossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n 23._o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v christ_n do_v not_o declare_v how_o noisome_a and_o deadly_a a_o plague_n covetousness_n be_v but_o also_o how_o great_a hindrance_n riches_n do_v bring_v mark_n assuage_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o say_n while_o he_o appli_v it_o only_o to_o they_o which_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o riches_n but_o i_o think_v that_o the_o former_a sentence_n be_v rather_o confirm_v by_o these_o word_n then_o correct_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v marvellous_a to_o they_o that_o rich_a man_n have_v
then_o by_o a_o peculiar_a and_o unwoonted_a manner_n show_v itself_o in_o christ_n speech_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n for_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o which_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n luke_n 3._o 16._o yet_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v the_o lawful_a fruit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n who_o soever_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o to_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o may_v both_o boil_v and_o purge_v out_o yea_o and_o burn_v out_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v true_o stir_v uppe_o a_o fervent_a love_n of_o god_n and_o carry_v uppe_o man_n whole_o into_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o same_o 33._o and_o they_o arise_v the_o same_o hour_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v show_v what_o a_o earnest_n desire_v these_o two_o man_n have_v to_o carry_v this_o message_n to_o their_o fellow_n disciple_n sith_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eveninge_n that_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o lodging_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v dark_a night_n before_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v troublesome_a to_o travail_v three_o hour_n when_o it_o be_v late_o in_o the_o night_n yet_o they_o do_v present_o arise_v and_o run_v with_o speed_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o certain_o if_o they_o have_v come_v but_o the_o next_o day_n their_o slackness_n have_v be_v suspect_v but_o now_o when_o they_o have_v rather_o to_o defraud_v themselves_o of_o their_o nightly_a rest_n than_o not_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n partaker_n of_o their_o joy_n with_o speed_n their_o haste_n yield_v credit_n to_o that_o which_o they_o tell_v now_o when_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o arise_v the_o same_o hour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o come_v about_o midnight_n to_o the_o disciple_n and_o as_o the_o same_o luke_n do_v witness_v they_o be_v then_o talk_v amongst_o themselves_o hereby_o therefore_o may_v their_o carefulness_n and_o earnest_n desire_v be_v know_v in_o that_o they_o pass_v almost_o the_o night_n wake_v and_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o make_v through_o inquiry_n until_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n shall_v by_o many_o testimony_n be_v more_o full_o know_v 34._o which_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v rise_v luke_n in_o these_o word_n show_v that_o they_o which_o bring_v this_o glad_a news_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o their_o mind_n be_v likewise_o inform_v of_o another_o vision_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o reward_n of_o mutual_a confirmation_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o from_o god_n as_o a_o recompense_n of_o their_o godly_a diligence_n also_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n that_o after_o peter_n have_v return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n he_o be_v wonder_a careful_a until_o that_o christ_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o have_v visit_v the_o sepulchre_n he_o obtain_v his_o request_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o gratulation_n amongst_o the_o eleven_o be_v for_o this_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v to_o simon_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o mark_n word_n who_o say_v that_o these_o two_o be_v not_o believe_v of_o the_o eleven_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o refuse_v these_o new_a witness_n shall_v waver_v in_o their_o doubtinge_n which_o be_v already_o certain_a for_o by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v in_o deed_n they_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v out_o of_o controversy_n first_o i_o do_v answer_n that_o in_o the_o general_a speech_n be_v use_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n because_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v hard_a or_o less_o apt_a &_o thomas_n be_v more_o obstinate_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n also_o we_o do_v easy_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v so_o persuade_v as_o man_n amaze_v do_v use_v who_o have_v not_o quiet_o meditate_a the_o matter_n and_o we_o know_v that_o such_o do_v thereby_o fall_v into_o diverse_a doubt_n how_o soever_o it_o be_v it_o appear_v by_o luke_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v in_o that_o fear_n as_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n do_v not_o only_o willing_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v say_v but_o they_o strive_v against_o their_o own_o distrust_n for_o by_o this_o clause_n in_o deed_n they_o do_v take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o fall_v again_o and_o the_o three_o time_n through_o admiration_n to_o their_o wavering_n 36._o jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o where_o john_n report_v the_o same_o history_n at_o large_a he_o differ_v in_o some_o certain_a circumstance_n and_o mark_n note_v the_o same_o somewhat_o otherwise_o but_o as_o concern_v john_n since_o he_o only_o gather_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v omit_v by_o luke_n they_o two_o may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v and_o truelye_o there_o be_v no_o diversitye_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n except_o any_o man_n will_v move_v a_o controversy_n about_o the_o time_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n enter_v in_o when_o it_o be_v evening_n but_o by_o the_o history_n set_v down_o by_o luke_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v late_o in_o the_o night_n when_o he_o appear_v namely_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v return_v from_o emaus_n but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n be_v to_o be_v precise_o urge_v but_o that_o rather_o which_o be_v say_v may_v apt_o and_o commodious_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o late_a time_n of_o the_o night_n for_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o evening_n when_o it_o be_v night_n have_v shut_v the_o door_n and_o keep_v themselves_o secret_o within_o the_o house_n them_z christ_n come_v unto_o they_o further_o john_n do_v not_o note_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o night_n but_o simple_o note_v that_o the_o day_n be_v pass_v and_o after_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v yea_o and_o about_o midnight_n christ_n come_v unlooked_v for_o amongst_o his_o disciple_n yet_o the_o question_n arise_v of_o a_o other_o matter_n for_o mark_n and_o luke_n do_v report_n that_o the_o eleven_o be_v gather_v together_o when_o christ_n appear_v unto_o they_o but_o john_n say_v that_o thomas_n be_v then_o absent_a but_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n that_o the_o number_n of_o eleven_o be_v put_v for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o though_o one_o be_v away_o from_o the_o company_n and_o we_o say_v even_o now_o and_o the_o matter_n itself_o declare_v that_o john_n do_v more_o distinct_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a point_n because_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o report_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v omit_v by_o other_o also_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o history_n which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o three_o since_o john_n do_v express_o declare_v that_o the_o disciple_n see_v christ_n only_o twice_o at_o jerusalem_n before_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o third_o time_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o at_o the_o sea_n of_o tyberias_fw-la and_o he_o have_v note_v two_o vision_n before_o namely_o this_o which_o befall_v the_o next_o morrow_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o other_o which_o follow_v eight_o day_n after_o though_o if_o any_o have_v rather_o to_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v in_o mark_n i_o do_v not_o great_o stand_v against_o it_o now_o i_o do_v return_n to_o luke_n word_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n open_v for_o himself_o the_o door_n which_o be_v shut_v but_o yet_o by_o the_o word_n stand_a he_o note_v some_o such_o matter_n for_o how_o can_v the_o lord_n sudden_o in_o the_o night_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o except_o that_o he_o have_v enter_v in_o wonderful_o but_o the_o same_o form_n of_o salutation_n be_v set_v down_o by_o both_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o whereby_o the_o hebrew_n do_v signify_v that_o he_o wish_v unto_o they_o glad_a and_o prosperous_a success_n 37._o but_o they_o be_v afraid_a john_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o fear_n but_o since_o that_o he_o also_o say_v that_o christ_n show_v his_o hand_n and_o side_n to_o the_o disciple_n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o he_o omit_v somewhat_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o unwonr_v thing_n among_o the_o evangelist_n while_o they_o study_v to_o be_v compendious_a to_o touch_v only_o some_o part_n further_o we_o do_v learn_v by_o luke_n that_o they_o be_v so_o amaze_v with_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o sight_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o believe_v their_o own_o eye_n a_o
we_o until_o such_o time_n as_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v worthy_o angry_a with_o we_o so_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v come_v between_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n before_o such_o time_n as_o we_o can_v feel_v his_o fatherly_a good_a wil._n and_o as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a place_n that_o god_n do_v give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o because_o he_o love_v we_o so_o it_o follow_v straightway_o after_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v he_o in_o who_o we_o ought_v proper_o to_o fix_v our_o faith_n he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v this_o i_o say_v be_v y_z e_z right_o behold_v of_o faith_n to_o set_v christ_n before_o it_o in_o who_o it_o may_v behold_v the_o breast_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o into_o love_n this_o be_v the_o firm_a and_o sound_o shore_n to_o lean_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a pledge_n this_o word_n only_o beget_v have_v in_o it_o great_a force_n to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o vehemency_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o us._n for_o because_o man_n be_v not_o easy_o persuade_v y_o t_o god_n do_v love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v away_o all_o doubtfulness_n he_o set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n y_fw-fr t_o god_n do_v love_v we_o so_o dear_o that_o he_o spare_v nor_o his_o only_a son_n for_o our_o sake_n therefore_o see_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o sufficient_o whosoever_o be_v not_o content_v with_o this_o testimony_n but_o do_v as_o yet_o doubt_v he_o do_v christ_n no_o small_a injury_n as_o if_o some_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o death_n but_o rather_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o look_v how_o great_a account_n god_n do_v make_v of_o his_o son_n so_o precious_a be_v our_o salvation_n unto_o he_o the_o price_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v the_o death_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n himself_o to_o be_v christ_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n by_o good_a right_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n by_o nature_n who_o do_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o this_o honour_n by_o adoption_n then_o when_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o his_o body_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v this_o be_v a_o singular_a commendation_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a destruction_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v plain_o to_o express_v that_o although_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v bear_v unto_o death_n yet_o be_v there_o certain_a deliverance_n offer_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o death_n which_o do_v otherwise_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n be_v no_o whit_n to_o be_v fear_v and_o he_o add_v also_o the_o universal_a note_n both_o that_o he_o may_v invite_v all_o man_n in_o general_a unto_o the_o participation_n of_o life_n and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o excuse_n from_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v the_o word_n world_n which_o he_o use_v before_o for_o although_o there_o shall_v nothing_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o god_n favour_n yet_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v favourable_a unto_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o he_o call_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o entrance_n into_o life_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o life_n be_v promise_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n so_o common_o that_o yet_o faith_n be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n for_o christ_n lie_v open_a unto_o all_o man_n yet_o god_n do_v only_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o they_o may_v seek_v he_o by_o faith_n furthermore_o herein_o appear_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o do_v thereby_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o giltinesse_n of_o eternal_a death_n because_o he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v god_n from_o take_v we_o for_o his_o child_n therefore_o see_v that_o faith_n do_v embrace_v christ_n with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n &_o fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o do_v also_o thereby_o enjoy_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v sufficient_o as_o yet_o why_o and_o how_o faith_n do_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o life_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o christ_n do_v regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n may_v live_v and_o be_v of_o force_n in_o we_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o be_v purge_v by_o his_o blood_n from_o sin_n we_o be_v judge_v just_a before_o god_n through_o free_a pardon_n true_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o two_o be_v always_o join_v together_o but_o because_o we_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n we_o must_v especial_o note_v this_o reason_n that_o we_o do_v live_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o god_n do_v love_v we_o free_o in_o not_o impute_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v mention_v by_o name_n whereby_o together_o with_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o curse_n be_v abolish_v i_o have_v already_o declare_v the_o drift_n of_o these_o two_o member_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o recover_v life_n in_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v deprive_v in_o ourselves_o for_o in_o this_o miserable_a estate_n of_o mankind_n redemption_n be_v before_o salvation_n in_o order_n 17_o for_o he_o send_v not_o this_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o because_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n hither_o unto_o we_o in_o vain_a but_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o god_n to_o give_v salvation_n through_o he_o unto_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v now_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v or_o be_v careful_a how_o to_o escape_v death_n see_v that_o we_o understande_v that_o this_o be_v god_n purpose_n that_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o this_o word_n world_n be_v repeat_v again_o to_o the_o end_n no_o man_n may_v think_v that_o he_o be_v exclude_v if_o so_o be_v it_o he_o hold_v the_o way_n of_o faith_n to_o judge_v be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n for_o to_o condemn_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v y_z t_z he_o come_v not_o to_o condenne_v the_o world_n he_o set_v down_o therein_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o his_o come_n for_o what_o need_n have_v christ_n to_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o who_o be_v utter_o perish_v therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o god_n mean_v to_o help_v we_o for_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v save_v we_o be_v lose_v and_o so_o often_o as_o our_o sin_n do_v testify_v against_o we_o so_o often_o as_o satan_n do_v prick_v we_o forward_o to_o despair_n we_o must_v hold_v up_o this_o buckler_n that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o perish_v everlasting_o because_o he_o have_v ordain_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o christ_n in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_a whereas_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o many_o that_o be_v a_o accidental_a thing_n or_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o thing_n that_o come_v by_o chance_n for_o they_o that_o refuse_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o find_v he_o a_o judge_n and_o revenger_n of_o such_o wicked_a &_o â—ilthie_a contempt_n whereof_o there_o appear_v a_o most_o evident_a token_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o many_o cause_v it_o to_o turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n 16._o paul_n express_v both_o very_a well_o when_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v in_o readiness_n the_o vengeance_n wherewith_o he_o will_v punish_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o doctrine_n after_o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v appoint_v chief_o and_o principal_o unto_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v unto_o they_o for_o salvation_n but_o that_o afterward_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o contemn_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n
that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o give_v so_o that_o none_o abound_v unto_o the_o full_a for_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mutual_a bond_n of_o brotherly_a participation_n that_o no_o man_n be_v sufficient_a for_o himself_o apart_o but_o that_o one_o have_v need_n of_o another_o christ_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o this_o that_o the_o father_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o the_o infinite_a abundance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o true_o the_o spirit_n must_v remain_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n that_o we_o may_v all_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n for_o john_n do_v not_o only_o in_o these_o word_n show_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o that_o plenty_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endow_v namely_o that_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o arbitratour_n of_o his_o father_n he_o may_v distribute_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o as_o paul_n do_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 4._o chap._n unto_o the_o ephesian_n which_o i_o cite_v of_o late_a therefore_o how_o much_o soever_o god_n do_v enrich_v his_o child_n diverse_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n 35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n 36_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o 35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n but_o what_o mean_v this_o reason_n do_v he_o hate_v all_o other_o man_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o he_o intreat_v not_o of_o the_o common_a love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v man_n who_o he_o have_v create_v or_o other_o his_o work_n but_o of_o that_o singular_a &_o particular_a love_n which_o beginning_n at_o the_o son_n do_v flow_v unto_o all_o creature_n for_o this_o love_n wherewith_o embrace_v his_o son_n he_o embrace_v we_o also_o do_v cause_v he_o to_o impart_v unto_o we_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n by_o his_o hand_n 36_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n he_o add_v this_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o know_v that_o we_o must_v ask_v all_o good_a thing_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o understand_v and_o know_v the_o manner_n how_o to_o enjoy_v they_o furthermore_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o enjoy_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o possess_v thereby_o christ_n who_o bring_v with_o he_o both_o righteousness_n and_o life_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o whereas_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n we_o do_v thereby_o gather_v that_o life_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o only_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o man_n do_v not_o agree_v concern_v this_o point_n how_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n come_v unto_o us._n for_o some_o man_n do_v understand_v it_o thus_o because_o through_o believe_v we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o do_v regenerate_v we_o unto_o righteousness_n we_o do_v obtain_v salvation_n by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o regeneration_n and_o although_o i_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v renew_a by_o faith_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v rule_v we_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v first_o and_o foremost_a to_o be_v consider_v whereby_o we_o be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o also_o i_o say_v that_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v both_o ground_v and_o do_v consist_v in_o this_o alone_a because_o righteousness_n can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o before_o god_n save_v only_o while_o that_o he_o do_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n but_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o as_o he_o set_v before_o we_o life_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o sweetness_n thereof_o may_v allure_v we_o so_o now_o he_o condemn_v they_o unto_o eternal_a death_n whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v christ._n and_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v he_o amplify_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o escape_v death_n save_o the_o deliverance_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ._n for_o this_o sentence_n depend_v hereupon_o that_o we_o be_v all_o lose_v in_o adam_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v they_o do_v worthy_o abide_v in_o death_n who_o refuse_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o he_o we_o say_v of_o late_a that_o this_o do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o those_o who_o do_v reject_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o for_o although_o all_o mankind_n be_v wrap_v in_o the_o same_o destruction_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o heavy_a and_o double_a vengeance_n for_o those_o who_o refuse_v christ_n their_o deliverer_n and_o doubtless_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o baptist_n be_v this_o by_o denounce_v death_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o prick_v we_o forward_o unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n furthermore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o world_n do_v think_v it_o have_v without_o christ_n be_v condemn_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o by_o these_o word_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o this_o be_v unjust_a deal_n that_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o godly_a and_o holy_a shall_v perish_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o in_o vain_a be_v there_o any_o holiness_n feign_v to_o be_v in_o man_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o christ_n he_o put_v this_o phrase_n to_o see_v life_n in_o steed_n of_o to_o enjoy_v life_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o declare_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o hope_n for_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o the_o unbeliever_n although_o that_o which_o augustine_n do_v teach_v do_v not_o much_o displease_v i_o that_o be_v that_o he_o use_v this_o word_n abide_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v unto_o death_n even_o from_o our_o mother_n womb_n because_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n at_o least_o i_o do_v willing_o admit_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o allusion_n so_o we_o hold_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o plain_a meaning_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o that_o death_n do_v so_o lie_v upon_o all_o unbeliever_n &_o do_v so_o keep_v they_o down_o that_o they_o can_v never_o escape_v and_o true_o although_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a be_v conden_v natural_o yet_o do_v they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o another_o death_n through_o their_o infidelity_n and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v there_o power_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bind_v for_o this_o be_v the_o just_a vengeance_n which_o besall_v man_n stubbornness_n that_o they_o shall_v bind_v themselves_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n who_o shake_v of_o the_o wholesome_a yoke_n of_o god_n chap._n 4._o 1_o therefore_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n do_v make_v and_o baptise_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n 2_o although_o jesus_n himself_o do_v not_o baptise_v but_o his_o disciple_n 3_o he_o leave_v judea_n and_o go_v again_o into_o galilee_n 4_o and_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v through_o samaria_n 5_o therefore_o he_o come_v into_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v call_v sichar_n nigh_o to_o the_o field_n which_o jacob_n give_v to_o his_o son_n joseph_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v the_o well_o of_o jacob_n and_o jesus_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o journey_n do_v sit_v down_o thus_o upon_o the_o well_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v almost_o the_o sixth_o hour_n 7_o there_o come_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v water_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o give_v i_o drink_v 8_o for_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v away_o into_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v meat_n 9_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o see_v thou_o be_v a_o jew_n do_v ask_v water_n of_o i_o which_o be_o a_o samaritane_n for_o the_o jew_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o samaritan_n 1_o therefore_o after_o that_o he_o know_v the_o evangelist_n be_v now_o about_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o conference_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o samaritane_n do_v first_o of_o all_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o
first_o manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o of_o who_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophets_n bare_a witness_n do_v open_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n 40_o and_o you_o will_v not_o he_o â—oth_v again_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n that_o nothing_o let_v they_o but_o malice_n to_o take_v the_o life_n offer_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o he_o ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n unto_o frowardness_n and_o stubbornness_n and_o true_o see_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o so_o courteous_o unto_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v wilful_o blind_a and_o since_o that_o they_o flee_v from_o the_o light_n of_o set_a purpose_n yea_o see_v that_o they_o do_v covet_v to_o overwhelm_v the_o sun_n with_o their_o darkness_n christ_n do_v sharp_o chide_v they_o for_o good_a cause_n 41_o i_o receive_v not_o glory_n from_o man_n 42_o but_o i_o know_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o 43_o i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o will_v you_o receive_v 44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o receive_v glory_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o glory_n that_o come_v of_o god_n alone_o 45_o think_v not_o that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o unto_o my_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v 46_o for_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v also_o believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o 47_o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o write_n how_o will_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n 41_o i_o receive_v not_o glory_n from_o man_n he_o hold_v on_o in_o reprehend_v they_o and_o lest_o he_o be_v suspect_v as_o if_o he_o do_v handle_v his_o own_o cause_n he_o say_v first_o to_o prevent_v they_o that_o he_o pass_v not_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n neither_o pass_v he_o neither_o be_v he_o sorry_a for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o true_o he_o be_v great_a than_o that_o he_o depend_v upon_o man_n judgement_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v take_v nothing_o from_o he_o nor_o diminish_v his_o highness_n one_o heir_n he_o stand_v so_o upon_o the_o refute_v of_o the_o false_a slander_n that_o he_o extoll_v himself_o above_o man_n after_o that_o he_o inveigh_v free_o against_o they_o and_o object_v unto_o they_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o although_o we_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o christ_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n yet_o must_v we_o contemn_v the_o sinister_a judgement_n of_o man_n true_o we_o must_v take_v great_a heed_n that_o the_o contempt_n of_o ourselves_o do_v not_o provoke_v we_o unto_o wrath_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o learn_v to_o be_v angry_a for_o this_o cause_n if_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n be_v not_o give_v he_o let_v this_o holy_a jealousy_n burn_v and_o vex_v we_o so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o unthankful_a that_o it_o do_v reject_v us._n 42_o because_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o godliness_n for_o no_o man_n can_v love_v god_n but_o he_o must_v receive_v he_o and_o whole_o submit_v himself_o unto_o he_o like_z as_o again_o where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v not_o reign_n there_o can_v be_v no_o desire_n to_o obey_v for_o which_o cause_n moses_n put_v down_o this_o brief_a some_o of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o love_v our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 6._o 5._o 43_o i_o come_v christ_n prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v neither_o love_n nor_o reverence_n god_n because_o they_o will_v greedy_o receive_v false_a prophet_n when_o as_o they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n for_o he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n do_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o froward_a and_o wicked_a mind_n when_o man_n do_v subscribe_v willing_o unto_o lie_n set_v apart_o the_o truth_n if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n that_o this_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o part_n rather_o through_o error_n then_o malice_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o no_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n save_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o prefer_v lie_v before_o y_o e_o truth_n through_o a_o certain_a perverse_a greediness_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o unto_o deaf_a man_n and_o satan_n find_v we_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v save_v only_o because_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o righteousness_n we_o desire_v unrighteousness_n of_o our_o own_o accord_n although_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n speak_v proper_o of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v illuminate_v peculiar_o as_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v this_o privilege_n unto_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o law_n they_o may_v keep_v the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o do_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o false_a teacher_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o moses_n say_v when_o false_a prophet_n arise_v the_o people_n be_v try_v &_o examine_v by_o this_o mean_n 3_o whether_o they_o love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n or_o no._n there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o many_o innocent_a simplicity_n but_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v hypocrisy_n that_o blind_v their_o eye_n which_o lurk_v within_o in_o their_o mind_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a y_fw-mi t_o god_n do_v never_o shut_v the_o gate_n against_o those_o who_o knock_v that_o they_o be_v never_o deceive_v who_o seek_v he_o sincere_o 10_o therefore_o do_v paul_n true_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n when_o as_o the_o power_n of_o delude_v be_v grant_v to_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n who_o have_v reject_v the_o truth_n do_v approve_v unrighteousness_n and_o he_o say_v that_o those_o man_n do_v perish_v who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o dissimulation_n of_o many_o be_v discover_v who_o be_v addict_v unto_o the_o pope_n deceit_n and_o wicked_a superstition_n do_v fret_v and_o fume_n against_o the_o gospel_n with_o poison_a fury_n for_o if_o they_o have_v their_o mind_n frame_v unto_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o fear_n shall_v also_o beget_v obedience_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o false_a prophet_n do_v boast_v of_o this_o title_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o pope_n do_v with_o full_a mouth_n boast_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n his_o vicar_n yea_o satan_n have_v deceive_v miserable_a man_n under_o this_o colour_n alone_o since_o the_o beginning_n but_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n note_v out_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o no_o colour_n for_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o father_n name_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o be_v both_o send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o do_v faithful_o dispatch_v that_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o do_v furthermore_o he_o distinguish_v by_o this_o mark_n the_o lawful_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n from_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n therefore_o whosoever_o do_v extol_v themselves_o and_o do_v arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o over_o soul_n this_o place_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v without_o fear_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v account_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v have_v nothing_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o now_o if_o we_o examine_v all_o the_o pope_n his_o doctrine_n even_o the_o very_a blind_a shall_v see_v that_o he_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n 44_o how_o can_v you_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o household_n scholar_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n from_o their_o childhood_n shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o so_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o make_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o uncredible_a thing_n christ_n tell_v they_o what_o it_o be_v that_o let_v they_o to_o believe_v namely_o because_o ambition_n do_v take_v away_o their_o soundness_n of_o mind_n for_o he_o speak_v proper_o unto_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n who_o be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n that_o they_o can_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n this_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a place_n which_o teach_v that_o y_o e_o gate_n of_o faith_n be_v shut_v against_o all_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o vain_a desire_n of_o earthly_a glory_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v some_o
steadfast_a in_o christ_n be_v carry_v about_o through_o many_o error_n save_v only_o because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o false_a teacher_n as_o they_o ought_v furthermore_o our_o unsatiable_a curiosity_n be_v so_o delight_v in_o new_a and_o strange_a invention_n of_o man_n that_o we_o run_v wilful_o like_o mad_a man_n unto_o wolf_n and_o thief_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o false_a teacher_n how_o flatter_o soever_o they_o do_v insinuate_v themselves_o do_v always_o offer_v deadly_a poison_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o bend_v to_o drive_v they_o away_o like_o unto_o this_o be_v the_o admonition_n which_o paul_n give_v collos._n 2._o 8._o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o come_v an_o other_o similitude_n for_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v hitherto_o call_v himself_o a_o gate_n and_o those_o true_a sheephe_n ardes_fw-la which_z gather_v their_o sheep_n unto_o this_o gate_n he_o do_v now_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o person_n of_o a_o shepherd_n and_o do_v indeed_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a shephearde_n so_o that_o this_o honour_n and_o title_n do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o none_o other_o for_o how_o many_o faithful_a shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n soever_o therebe_n yet_o because_o he_o raise_v they_o up_o furnish_v they_o with_o necessary_a gift_n govern_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o they_o they_o do_v no_o whit_n hynder_n he_o from_o be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o be_v the_o only_a most_o excellent_a pastor_n for_o although_o he_o use_v their_o ministry_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o cease_v from_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n by_o his_o power_n and_o also_o they_o be_v master_n and_o teacher_n so_o that_o they_o take_v nothing_o away_o from_o his_o dignity_n and_o office_n furthermore_o this_o word_n shepherd_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o man_n it_o be_v subalâ—â—rnum_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o place_v under_o another_o and_o christ_n do_v so_o impart_v his_o honour_n unto_o his_o minister_n that_o he_o do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o remain_v the_o only_a shepherd_n as_o well_o of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o whole_a flock_n now_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v that_o the_o sheep_n may_v have_v life_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v only_o subject_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o devout_v by_o thief_n and_o wolf_n which_o keep_v not_o themselves_o under_o his_o sheephook_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v they_o the_o more_o bold_a he_o affirm_v that_o life_n be_v continual_o by_o little_a and_o little_o increase_v and_o confirm_v in_o those_o which_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o true_o the_o more_o that_o everye_o man_n go_v forward_o in_o faith_n the_o â—igher_a he_o come_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n because_o the_o spirit_n 〈…〉_o in_o he_o which_o be_v life_n 11_o i_o be_o the_o good_a 〈…〉_o good_a sheep_n hear_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n 12_o but_o a_o 〈…〉_o that_o be_v not_o the_o shepherd_n who_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o seeâ—th_v the_o wolf_n come_v and_o forsake_v his_o sheep_n and_o fly_v and_o the_o wolf_n catch_v they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o 13_o but_o the_o 〈…〉_o and_o care_v not_o for_o his_o sheep_n 14_o 〈…〉_o 15_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o and_o i_o know_v the_o father_n and_o i_o say_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n 11_o a_o good_a shepherd_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n he_o declare_v by_o that_o singular_a affection_n which_o he_o bear_v towards_o his_o sheep_n how_o true_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o shepherd_n towards_o they_o because_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a for_o their_o safety_n that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o life_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o unthankful_a and_o a_o hundred_o time_n worthy_a to_o perish_v and_o to_o be_v lay_v open_a unto_o all_o manner_n of_o harm_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o so_o bountiful_a love_v a_o shepherd_n furthermore_o that_o be_v most_o true_a which_o augustine_n say_v that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v set_v before_o we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v what_o be_v to_o be_v flee_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v govern_v by_o good_a and_o careful_a shepherd_n christ_n do_v profess_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v a_o good_a shepherd_n who_o first_o by_o himself_o and_o second_o by_o his_o instrument_n do_v make_v the_o church_n sound_n and_o safe_a therefore_o so_o often_o as_o thing_n be_v set_v in_o good_a order_n and_o fit_a man_n be_v make_v governor_n there_o christ_n play_v the_o shepherd_n in_o deed_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thief_n and_o wolf_n who_o have_v on_o shepherd_n visure_n do_v wicked_o despearse_v the_o church_n christ_n affirm_v that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v flee_v by_o what_o name_n or_o title_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v and_o howsoever_o they_o vaunt_v and_o brag_v of_o their_o name_n if_o the_o church_n can_v be_v purge_v of_o hireling_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o better_a case_n but_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o faithful_a child_n and_o we_o be_v also_o unworthy_a of_o that_o singular_a benefit_n that_o christ_n shall_v appear_v unto_o we_o in_o sincere_a pastor_n they_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v howsoever_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v and_o do_v mislike_v we_o for_o good_a cause_n by_o hireling_n understand_v those_o who_o retain_v and_o keep_v back_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o which_o do_v rather_o preach_v the_o truth_n by_o occasion_n then_o of_o any_o true_a zeal_n as_o say_v paul_n phil._n 1._o 15._o such_o man_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v although_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v christ_n faithful_o for_o like_a as_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o pharisee_n hard_o because_o they_o do_v sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n mat._n 23._o 3._o so_o must_v we_o give_v this_o honour_n unto_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o despice_fw-la not_o the_o minister_n thereof_o although_o they_o be_v not_o very_o good_a and_o because_o every_o little_a offence_n do_v make_v the_o gospel_n unsavery_a in_o our_o taste_n lest_o such_o daintiness_n do_v hinder_v we_o let_v we_o always_o remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o such_o power_n and_o force_v in_o the_o minister_n that_o he_o do_v open_o show_v himself_o in_o they_o to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n then_o be_v we_o punish_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o thaâ—_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n our_o obedience_n be_v try_v 12_o but_o the_o hireling_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o the_o shepherd_n although_o christ_n do_v challenge_v the_o name_n of_o a_o shepherd_n to_o himself_o alone_o yet_o do_v he_o secret_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n common_a to_o the_o instrument_n in_o who_o he_o work_v for_o we_o know_v that_o many_o after_o christ_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v spare_a their_o life_n but_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o set_v before_o we_o a_o absolute_a example_n that_o he_o may_v prescribe_v a_o rule_n unto_o his_o minister_n for_o how_o filthy_a and_o shameful_a be_v our_o slothfulness_n if_o our_o life_n be_v more_o precious_a unto_o we_o then_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n before_o which_o christ_n do_v not_o prefer_v his_o own_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n of_o give_v the_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n be_v as_o a_o sure_a and_o principal_a sign_n of_o fatherly_a affection_n christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v first_o to_o testify_v unto_o we_o how_o singular_a a_o token_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o he_o show_v in_o his_o death_n and_o second_o to_o provoke_v all_o his_o minister_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o he_o that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o price_n of_o satisfaction_n he_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o purge_v our_o soul_n he_o offer_v his_o body_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o he_o may_v purge_v our_o sin_n and_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o against_o us._n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o y_z e_z minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v all_o need_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cleanse_v by_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n but_o christ_n dispute_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n or_o
and_o many_o come_v unto_o he_o this_o concourse_n do_v show_v that_o christ_n seek_v not_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v foreslowe_v his_o office_n but_o that_o he_o may_v erect_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v his_o own_o seat_n have_v obstinate_o refuse_v he_o and_o true_o this_o be_v a_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o see_v that_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o base_a place_n john_n true_o they_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o john_n because_o he_o wrought_v so_o many_o notable_o miracle_n whereas_o john_n do_v no_o miracle_n not_o that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o judge_v by_o miracle_n but_o because_o miracle_n be_v join_v unto_o doctrine_n be_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n as_o we_o have_v sometime_o already_o say_v furthermore_o this_o speech_n be_v unperfect_a for_o they_o compare_v christ_n with_o john_n but_o they_o do_v only_o express_v the_o one_o member_n second_o they_o take_v this_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n do_v grant_v that_o john_n be_v a_o great_a prophet_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o reason_v fit_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o john_n because_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v only_o by_o the_o certain_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o john_n who_o be_v otherwise_o the_o great_a prophet_n shall_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o no_o miracle_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v respect_n have_v of_o christ_n in_o that_o that_o there_o may_v the_o more_o account_n be_v make_v of_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n it_o seem_v that_o they_o say_v not_o thus_o but_o that_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o a_o double_a reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n see_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o john_n bear_v of_o he_o be_v true_a &_o the_o miracle_n do_v purchase_v unto_o he_o more_o dignity_n chap._n ii_o 1_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n sick_a call_v layarus_n of_o bethania_n the_o town_n of_o marie_n and_o marthe_n her_o sister_n 2_o and_o it_o be_v mary_n that_o aunoint_v the_o lord_n with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n who_o brother_n layarus_n be_v sick_a 3_o therefore_o his_o sister_n send_v unto_o he_o say_v behold_v he_o who_o then_o love_v be_v sick_a 4_o and_o when_o jesus_n hard_o this_o he_o say_v this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o it_o 5_o and_o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o layarus_n 6_o therefore_o after_o that_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o abide_v then_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v two_o day_n 7_o then_o afterward_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o go_v into_o jury_n again_o 8_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n the_o jew_n seek_v even_o now_o to_o kill_v thou_o and_o do_v thou_o go_v thither_o again_o 9_o jesus_n answer_v be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n time_n be_v stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n 10_o but_o and_o if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o slumble_v because_o he_o have_v no_o light_n 1_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n sick_a the_o evangelist_n pass_v over_o unto_o another_o history_n which_o contain_v a_o most_o famous_a miracle_n for_o beside_o that_o christ_n do_v show_v a_o singular_a token_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o death_n he_o have_v also_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n lively_a image_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o act_n &_o conclusion_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n do_v now_o draw_v near_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o he_o do_v especial_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n in_o that_o work_n the_o remembrance_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v deep_o imprint_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a seal_n of_o all_o the_o former_a thing_n christ_n have_v raise_v up_o other_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o he_o show_v his_o power_n upon_o a_o rot_a and_o stink_a carcase_n the_o circumstance_n which_o serve_v in_o this_o miracle_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v note_v in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o lazarus_n be_v of_o bethania_n the_o town_n of_o mary_n &_o martha_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o be_v express_v because_o lazarus_n be_v not_o so_o famous_a amongst_o the_o faithful_a as_o be_v his_o sister_n for_o these_o holy_a woman_n be_v wont_a to_o lodge_v christ_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o luk._n 10._o 38._o the_o monk_n and_o such_o babbler_n in_o time_n of_o papistiâ—e_n do_v too_o gross_o err_v who_o make_v of_o castelluâ—â—_n that_o be_v a_o little_a town_n or_o street_n a_o castle_n it_o proceed_v from_o like_a ignorance_n that_o they_o feign_v that_o this_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n be_v that_o infamous_a and_o wicked_a woman_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v 7._o 37._o the_o anoint_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o manifest_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v oftentimes_o anoint_v and_o that_o in_o diverse_a place_n the_o sinful_a woman_n of_o who_o luke_n make_v mention_v anoint_a christ_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o she_o live_v and_o mary_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o bethania_n afterward_o in_o her_o street_n and_o the_o pretertense_n which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v anoint_v must_v not_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n but_o unto_o the_o time_n when_o the_o evangelist_n do_v write_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v mary_n which_o do_v afterward_o pour_v out_o the_o ointment_n which_o cause_v the_o murmur_a among_o the_o disciple_n 2_o behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a a_o short_a message_n but_o yet_o such_o that_o christ_n may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o what_o the_o two_o sister_n mean_v for_o under_o this_o complaint_n they_o do_v modest_o insinuate_v their_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v help_v they_o for_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o use_v a_o long_a form_n of_o prayer_n yet_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v cast_v our_o ear_n and_o what_o misery_n soever_o do_v vex_v we_o into_o god_n his_o bosom_n that_o he_o may_v send_v remedy_n for_o they_o so_o do_v these_o woman_n deal_v with_o christ._n they_o do_v familiar_o lay_v before_o he_o their_o grief_n and_o do_v hope_n to_o be_v release_v thereof_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o they_o conceive_v hope_n to_o obtain_v help_n by_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o continual_a rule_n of_o pray_v aright_o for_o where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v certain_a and_o present_a health_n because_o he_o love_v not_o and_o forsaketl_n 4_o and_o when_o jesus_n hear_v this_o his_o meaning_n be_v by_o this_o answer_n to_o deliver_v his_o disciple_n from_o care_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v greeve_v because_o they_o see_v he_o so_o careless_a in_o his_o friend_n his_o danger_n therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n careful_a he_o say_v that_o the_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o he_o rather_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o new_a matter_n of_o glory_n furthermore_o although_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a yet_o because_o christ_n restore_v he_o short_o after_o unto_o life_n respect_v this_o end_n he_o say_v that_o the_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n the_o other_o member_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o set_v against_o it_o as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a argument_n for_o we_o know_v that_o even_o while_o the_o wicked_a do_v perish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v no_o less_o manifest_o appear_v in_o their_o destruction_n then_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o christ_n do_v proper_o in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v join_v with_o his_o office_n furthermore_o there_o appear_v no_o fearful_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v sweet_a and_o bountiful_a therefore_o see_v that_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o peril_n of_o death_n when_o he_o will_v show_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n we_o must_v consider_v
and_o trouble_n that_o they_o may_v not_o neglect_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o their_o godliness_n what_o excuse_n can_v we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n if_o we_o do_v not_o testify_v that_o we_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n at_o our_o own_o house_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cease_v yet_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n baptism_n the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o public_a rite_n of_o prayer_n that_o in_o these_o the_o faithful_a may_v exercise_v themselves_o therefore_o the_o neglect_v of_o these_o thing_n do_v bewray_v that_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n be_v too_o cold_a in_o us._n 21_o they_o come_v unto_o philip_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n that_o they_o go_v not_o straightway_o unto_o christ_n but_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v philip_n to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o for_o reverence_n do_v always_o bring_v forth_o modesty_n of_o herself_o and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n do_v hereby_o gather_v that_o the_o dead_a must_v be_v call_v upon_o that_o they_o may_v be_v our_o patroness_n with_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o it_o necd_v no_o refutation_n the_o greek_n speak_v in_o presence_n of_o philip_n he_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o dead_a from_o who_o he_o be_v separate_v how_o be_v he_o like_v unto_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o but_o these_o be_v fruit_n of_o man_n boldness_n after_o that_o it_o have_v once_o grant_v to_o itself_o liberty_n to_o wander_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n do_v foolish_o and_o rash_o invent_v of_o their_o own_o brain_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n now_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v get_v to_o themselves_o some_o false_a colour_n and_o cloak_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o corrupt_v and_o rack_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o set_v the_o same_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o shameful_o 23_o the_o hour_n come_v many_o do_v expound_v this_o of_o his_o death_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o declare_v therefore_o as_o they_o think_v christ_n do_v now_o show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v immediate_o spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o prevent_v that_o despair_n or_o cast_v down_o into_o which_o his_o death_n may_v bring_v his_o disciple_n for_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v discourage_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v nevertheless_o be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n furthermore_o lest_o this_o cogitation_n concern_v his_o glory_n do_v vanish_v away_o short_o after_o when_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o die_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o length_n bury_v he_o prevent_v that_o in_o time_n &_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o slander_n of_o his_o death_n do_v no_o whit_n hinder_v his_o glory_n he_o use_v a_o most_o fit_a comparison_n concern_v this_o matter_n unless_o say_v he_o the_o wheat_n corn_n shall_v die_v or_o rot_v it_o remain_v dry_a and_o barren_a but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o seed_n do_v quicken_v it_o better_o that_o the_o fruit_n may_v come_v thence_o in_o sum_n christ_n compare_v his_o death_n unto_o sow_v which_o while_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wheat_n it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o far_o great_a increase_n and_o although_o this_o admonition_n be_v most_o necessary_a at_o that_o instant_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o continual_a commodity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o begin_v first_o at_o the_o head_n that_o terrible_a show_n of_o ignominy_n and_o curse_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o darken_v his_o glory_n but_o also_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o out_o of_o our_o sight_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v and_o abide_v in_o his_o death_n alone_o but_o we_o must_v also_o consider_v what_o fruit_n his_o resurrection_n bring_v forth_o so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v keep_v back_o his_o glory_n from_o shine_v every_o where_n afterward_o we_o must_v pass_v unto_o the_o member_n for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o think_v that_o we_o perish_v in_o death_n but_o our_o life_n be_v also_o like_a unto_o a_o continual_a death_n colloss_n 3._o 3_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v quite_o undo_v unless_o that_o comfort_n do_v help_v we_o wherewith_o paul_n lift_v we_o up_o if_o our_o outward_a man_n be_v corrupt_a the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_a from_o day_n to_o day_n 2._o cor._n 4_o 16._o let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o continual_a meditation_n of_o the_o godly_a whenas_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o diverse_a sorrow_n and_o misery_n when_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o great_a strait_n whenas_o they_o be_v pinch_v with_o hunger_n nakedness_n or_o disease_n when_o as_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o injury_n when_o as_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v continual_o swallow_v up_o of_o death_n that_o this_o be_v the_o â—owing_v which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a time_n 25_o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n christ_n adjoin_v a_o exhortation_n unto_o doctrine_n for_o if_o we_o must_v die_v that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n we_o must_v patient_o suffer_v god_n to_o mortify_v us._n and_o because_o he_o set_v the_o love_n of_o life_n against_o the_o hatred_n thereof_o we_o must_v understand_v and_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o hate_v the_o life_n and_o what_o to_o love_v it_o he_o which_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o this_o life_n and_o can_v leave_v this_o world_n willing_o he_o be_v say_v to_o love_v his_o life_n and_o he_o that_o contemn_v this_o life_n do_v go_v unto_o death_n with_o a_o valiant_a mind_n be_v say_v to_o hate_v his_o life_n not_o that_o the_o life_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v hate_v which_o be_v for_o good_a cause_n reckon_v amongst_o the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o faithful_a must_v willing_o cast_v away_o the_o same_o when_o as_o it_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o come_v unto_o christ._n likeas_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v shake_v off_o from_o his_o shoulder_n a_o troublesome_a and_o unprofitable_a burden_n when_o as_o he_o will_v make_v haste_n to_o go_v to_o some_o other_o place_n to_o be_v brief_a it_o be_v not_o evil_a of_o itself_o to_o love_v this_o life_n so_o that_o we_o be_v only_o as_o stranger_n in_o the_o same_o be_v always_o bend_v towards_o y_fw-es â—_o mark_v for_o this_o be_v the_o lawful_a manner_n of_o love_v the_o life_n if_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o fame_n at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n or_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v in_o a_o word_n if_o carry_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n we_o do_v offer_v it_o un_o to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n whosoever_o be_v addict_v unto_o this_o life_n beyond_o this_o he_o destroy_v his_o life_n that_o be_v he_o throw_v it_o into_o eternal_a destruction_n for_o you_o â—_o word_n perdere_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o loose_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o love_v dear_o but_o to_o destroy_v this_o word_n anima_fw-la be_v usual_o take_v for_o the_o life_n some_o do_v take_v it_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o affection_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o yield_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o destroy_v his_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v too_o far_o fetch_v y_fw-mi â—_o other_o be_v more_o simple_a and_o plain_a that_o he_o have_v the_o best_a way_n to_o enjoy_v his_o life_n continual_o which_o neglect_v the_o same_o furthermore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o sense_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v this_o clause_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v only_o once_o express_v must_v be_v repeat_v twice_o that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v that_o those_o man_n do_v but_o evil_a provide_v for_o their_o life_n which_o love_v the_o same_o in_o this_o world_n &_o again_o that_o those_o man_n do_v true_o know_v how_o they_o may_v save_v their_o life_n who_o despice_fw-la the_o same_o in_o the_o world_n and_o true_o whosoever_o be_v tie_v fast_o to_o the_o world_n he_o do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n deprive_v himself_o of_o life_n whereof_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v heir_n unless_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o beastly_a affection_n which_o reign_v in_o all_o the_o unfaithful_a while_o that_o desire_v
out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o howsoever_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n that_o word_n which_o you_o have_v despise_v be_v a_o fit_n judge_v and_o do_v not_o receive_v my_o word_n the_o latter_a member_n expound_v the_o former_a for_o because_o hypocrisy_n be_v natural_o engraft_a in_o man_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o more_o ready_o then_o only_o in_o word_n boast_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v christ._n and_o we_o know_v how_o common_a this_o boast_n be_v even_o among_o the_o worst_a man_n wherefore_o we_o must_v mark_v this_o definition_n that_o christ_n be_v reject_v when_o as_o we_o do_v not_o embrace_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o papist_n do_v with_o full_a and_o open_a mouth_n blunder_v out_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o sincere_a truth_n be_v bring_v abroad_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v more_o detest_a among_o they_o such_o man_n kiss_v christ_n as_o do_v judas_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o include_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o worship_n of_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v only_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o have_v have_v great_a commendation_n give_v it_o then_o when_o as_o the_o power_n of_o judgement_n be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o for_o according_a to_o these_o word_n the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o approbation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n himself_o shall_v go_v uppe_o into_o his_o judgement_n seat_n but_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v now_o preach_v this_o denunciation_n ought_v to_o make_v the_o wicked_a sore_a afraid_a when_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v now_o so_o proud_o flout_v notwithstanding_o christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v now_o deprive_v of_o feeling_n when_o as_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o that_o punishment_n shall_v then_o manifest_o appear_v which_o they_o do_v now_o mock_v again_o the_o godly_a may_v gather_v hence_o a_o inestimable_a comfort_n that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o world_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v acquit_v in_o heaven_n because_o wheresoever_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o place_n the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v erect_v there_o to_o save_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v pass_v for_o the_o papist_n with_o their_o perverse_a judgement_n so_o long_o as_o we_o trust_v to_o this_o right_n because_o our_o faith_n do_v surpass_v the_o angel_n 49._o because_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o lest_o the_o outward_a shape_n of_o man_n shall_v any_o whit_n impair_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n christ_n do_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o call_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o so_o often_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n and_o true_o see_v that_o it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o translate_v any_o jot_n of_o god_n glory_n unto_o any_o other_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o that_o word_n come_v from_o god_n whereunto_o the_o judgement_n be_v ascribe_v in_o this_o place_n christ_n distinguish_v himself_o from_o the_o father_n not_o simp_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a person_n but_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n lest_o his_o doctrine_n be_v esteem_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o less_o weight_n &_o importance_n but_o and_o if_o the_o conscience_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o law_n of_o man_n this_o reason_n shall_v not_o agree_v which_o christ_n bring_v my_o word_n say_v he_o shall_v judge_v because_o it_o come_v not_o from_o man_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o ja._n 4._o 11._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o we_o gather_v hence_o what_o monstrous_a sacrilege_n this_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n dare_v tie_v man_n soul_n unto_o his_o invention_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o take_v more_o to_o himself_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o according_a to_o his_o father_n appointment_n 50._o his_o commandment_n be_v eternal_a life_n he_o commend_v again_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n may_v the_o more_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o and_o now_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v feel_v god_n vengeance_n who_o they_o now_o refuse_v and_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v unto_o they_o the_o author_n of_o life_n chap._n 13._o 1._o before_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o easter_n when_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n see_v that_o he_o love_v he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o end_n love_v he_o they_o 2._o when_o supper_n be_v end_v when_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n iscariot_n to_o betray_v he_o 3._o when_o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n and_o shall_v go_v unto_o god_n 4._o he_o rise_v from_o supper_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o clothes_n and_o have_v take_v a_o linen_n towel_n he_o gird_v himself_o 5._o then_o put_v he_o water_n into_o a_o basin_n and_o begin_v to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v 6._o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o simon_n peter_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n do_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n 7._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o yet_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o 1._o before_o the_o holy_a day_n john_n pass_v over_o many_o thing_n of_o set_a purpose_n which_o he_o know_v matthew_n and_o luke_n have_v recite_v and_o he_o himself_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o handle_v that_o which_o he_o know_v they_o have_v omit_v of_o which_o number_n the_o history_n of_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v and_o although_o he_o will_v more_o plain_o declare_v afterward_o to_o what_o end_n christ_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n yet_o do_v he_o in_o one_o word_n in_o this_o place_n set_v down_o that_o the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a love_n wherewith_o he_o once_o love_v they_o be_v declare_v by_o that_o token_n so_o that_o although_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n yet_o may_v they_o certeinelye_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o this_o love_n be_v not_o quench_v by_o death_n which_o persuasion_n must_v stick_v fast_a even_o in_o our_o heart_n at_o this_o day_n the_o word_n be_v that_o christ_n love_v those_o even_o until_o the_o end_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n why_o do_v he_o describe_v the_o apostl_n by_o this_o periphrasis_n save_v only_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n care_v so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a and_o hard_a warfare_n as_o we_o be_v wherefore_o although_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o off_o from_o christ_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o we_o because_o he_o love_v he_o who_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n neither_o need_n we_o to_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o bear_v the_o like_a affection_n even_o now_o which_o he_o have_v at_o that_o instant_n when_o he_o love_v they_o that_o he_o may_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n this_o phrase_n be_v worthy_a the_o nothing_o for_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n his_o knowledge_n in_o that_o he_o know_v that_o his_o death_n be_v a_o passage_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o when_o as_o he_o make_v haste_n thither_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o love_v his_o as_o he_o be_v wont_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o his_o affection_n be_v now_o alter_v now_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a this_o definition_n of_o death_n do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o passage_n unto_o god_n from_o who_o the_o faithful_a be_v now_o estrange_v 2._o when_o supper_n be_v do_v we_o shall_v anon_o handle_v more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o place_n the_o whole_a purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o also_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o history_n let_v we_o now_o follow_v the_o text_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v at_o such_o time_n as_o judas_n be_v determine_v to_o betray_v christ_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v abide_v to_o wash_v such_o a_o
i_o have_v dip_v it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v dip_v the_o sop_n he_o give_v it_o to_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n iscariot_n 27_o and_o after_o the_o sop_n satan_n enter_v into_o he_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o 28_o but_o none_o of_o these_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n know_v why_o he_o say_v this_o unto_o he_o 29_o for_o some_o thought_n because_o judas_n have_v the_o bag_n that_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o buy_v those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v need_n against_o the_o holy_a day_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v somewhat_o to_o the_o poor_a 21_o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v say_v thus_o the_o more_o holy_a the_o apostolical_a office_n be_v and_o the_o more_o excellent_a it_o be_v the_o more_o filthy_a and_o detestable_a be_v the_o treason_n of_o judas_n therefore_o such_o and_o so_o horrible_a a_o monster_n do_v make_v christ_n himself_o afraid_a when_o as_o he_o see_v that_o holy_a order_n wherein_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o have_v shine_v pollute_v with_o the_o incredible_a wickedness_n of_o one_o man_n to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n add_v afterward_o that_o he_o testify_v to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o monstrous_a thing_n then_o that_o it_o can_v have_v be_v believe_v be_v but_o simple_o utter_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v trouble_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o show_v some_o token_n of_o a_o trouble_a man_n not_o only_o in_o countenance_n and_o word_n but_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o so_o affect_v in_o mind_n the_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n neither_o be_o i_o of_o some_o man_n opinion_n who_o expound_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v move_v as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o violent_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n i_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v govern_v all_o christ_n affection_n but_o the_o evangelist_n his_o meaning_n be_v otherwise_o that_o this_o passion_n be_v from_o within_o and_o not_o feign_v it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o we_o know_v this_o because_o his_o zeal_n be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v follow_v the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v be_v horrible_o afraid_a of_o those_o monster_n which_o do_v overthrow_v the_o holy_a order_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n 22_o therefore_o they_o look_v one_o upon_o another_o those_o who_o know_v nothing_o by_o themselves_o be_v make_v to_o doubt_n with_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n only_a judas_n be_v so_o amaze_v in_o his_o wickedness_n that_o he_o be_v not_o touch_v the_o disciple_n make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o unaduised_o but_o satan_n have_v quite_o pluck_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n all_o reverence_n so_o that_o he_o be_v hard_a than_o a_o stony_a rock_n to_o beat_v back_o all_o admonition_n and_o although_o christ_n seem_v to_o deal_v somewhat_o uncourteous_o in_o that_o he_o vex_v the_o innocent_a for_o a_o season_n yet_o because_o this_o doubtfulness_n be_v profitable_a for_o they_o christ_n do_v they_o no_o injury_n for_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o even_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v vex_v when_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v examine_v themselves_o and_o beware_v of_o hypocrisy_n for_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n give_v they_o thereby_o to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o their_o life_n this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v so_o touch_v sometime_o that_o we_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o point_n they_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n until_o such_o time_n as_o god_n do_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o light_n by_o his_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v sometime_o secret_a disease_n in_o the_o church_n which_o we_o may_v not_o hide_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o man_n be_v not_o so_o ripe_a that_o it_o may_v be_v discover_v therefore_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o mean_a then_o 23_o who_o jesus_n love_v the_o particular_a love_n wherewith_o christ_n love_v john_n do_v manifest_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o repunaunt_a unto_o love_n if_o we_o love_v some_o more_o than_o othersome_a but_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o whole_a that_o our_o love_n have_v respect_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o more_o every_o man_n excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o love_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o christ_n do_v never_o miss_v this_o mark_n no_o not_o the_o least_o jot_n but_o it_o fare_v far_o otherwise_o with_o we_o for_o such_o be_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o nature_n there_o be_v few_o which_o draw_v nigh_a unto_o god_n by_o love_a man_n but_o the_o love_n of_o man_n shall_v never_o be_v well_o frame_v amongst_o themselves_o unless_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n whereas_o john_n say_v that_o he_o lean_v upon_o jesus_n his_o breast_n that_o may_v seem_v a_o undecent_a thing_n at_o this_o day_n but_o such_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o sit_v at_o meat_n at_o that_o time_n for_o they_o sit_v not_o at_o a_o table_n as_o we_o do_v but_o have_v put_v off_o their_o shoe_n and_o lean_v upon_o coushin_n they_o sit_v half_a upright_o in_o bed_n 26_o to_o who_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o sop_n if_o any_o man_n demand_v to_o what_o end_n it_o serve_v by_o reach_v a_o sop_n to_o point_v out_o the_o traitor_n see_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v name_v he_o open_o it_o he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o know_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o token_n as_o that_o judas_n be_v but_o make_v know_v to_o one_o by_o it_o and_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o so_o bewray_v that_o they_o may_v all_o see_v and_o know_v he_o it_o be_v also_o very_o profitable_a that_o john_n shall_v know_v this_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v afterward_o reveal_v it_o unto_o other_o in_o his_o time_n christ_n do_v defer_v to_o make_v judas_n know_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o suffer_v hypocrite_n until_o they_o he_o bring_v to_o light_v we_o see_v that_o judas_n be_v yet_o condemn_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o he_o sit_v amongst_o other_o their_o condition_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a who_o have_v a_o place_n among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 27_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o judas_n conceive_v so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n only_o through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o satan_n why_o be_v it_o say_v that_o satan_n enter_v now_o first_o of_o all_o into_o he_o who_o do_v already_o reign_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o say_v to_o believe_v who_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v long_o ago_o and_o so_o that_o addition_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v faith_n so_o now_o when_o as_o judas_n be_v whole_o addict_v unto_o satan_n so_o that_o he_o be_v by_o furious_a force_n carry_v unto_o the_o very_o exream_a thing_n satan_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v into_o he_o for_o as_o the_o saint_n go_v forward_o by_o degree_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o increase_v with_o new_a gift_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v provoke_v god_n wrath_n against_o they_o with_o their_o unthankfulness_n the_o lord_n do_v give_v they_o over_o to_o be_v satan_n his_o bondslave_n be_v despoil_v of_o his_o spirit_n of_o all_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o humane_a sense_n and_o feeling_n this_o be_v the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n when_o as_o man_n be_v give_v up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n that_o they_o differ_v almost_o nothing_o from_o bruit_n beast_n yea_o they_o run_v headlong_o into_o wickedness_n which_o the_o very_a beast_n abhor_v therefore_o we_o must_v walk_v careful_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n lest_o that_o if_o we_o overcome_v his_o goodness_n with_o our_o wickedness_n he_o deliver_v we_o up_o at_o length_n to_o the_o lust_n and_o will_n of_o satan_n but_o the_o sop_n which_o christ_n reach_v make_v no_o place_n for_o satan_n but_o rather_o when_o judas_n have_v receive_v the_o sop_n he_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o satan_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n furthermore_o so_o great_a mercifulnesse_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o have_v soften_v even_o a_o breast_n of_o iron_n but_o his_o desperate_a and_o uncurable_a obstinacy_n deserve_v this_o now_o that_o god_n shall_v in_o his_o just_a judgement_n make_v his_o heart_n more_o hard_a by_o satan_n so_o while_o that_o we_o heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o our_o enemy_n head_n by_o do_v well_o unto_o they_o if_o they_o be_v
they_o despise_v the_o heavenlye_a illumination_n although_o this_o pride_n do_v reign_v every_o where_n which_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n asmuch_o as_n be_v possible_a yet_o let_v we_o who_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o poverty_n know_v that_o what_o sound_a understanding_n soever_o we_o have_v it_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v declare_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v perceive_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o humane_a sense_n but_o that_o he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o faith_n alone_o the_o world_n say_v he_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o but_o you_o know_v he_o because_o he_o abide_v with_o you_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_a which_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o dwellinge_a in_o we_o be_v otherwise_o unknown_a and_o uncomprehensible_a 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o as_o orphan_n this_o place_n teach_v what_o man_n be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n they_o be_v fatherless_a child_n lay_v open_a to_o all_o manner_n deceit_n and_o injury_n unfit_a to_o govern_v themselves_o final_o unfit_a of_o themselves_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o only_a remedy_n of_o so_o great_a want_n be_v if_o christ_n do_v govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o thing_n he_o promise_v he_o will_v do_v therefore_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o admonish_v of_o their_o own_o weakness_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v distrust_v themselves_o and_o depend_v upon_o christ_n his_o aid_n alone_o second_o he_o put_v they_o in_o good_a hope_n by_o promise_v a_o remedy_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v they_o when_o as_o he_o say_v i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o he_o declare_v how_o he_o dwell_v in_o his_o and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o excellent_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o his_o divinity_n 19_o yet_o a_o little_a and_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v 20._o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o 19_o yet_o a_o little_a he_o proceed_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o peculiar_a grace_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v suffice_v the_o disciple_n to_o lighten_v yea_o quite_o to_o remove_v their_o sorrow_n when_o as_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v nevertheless_o be_v present_a with_o you_o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v enjoy_v this_o secret_a behold_v of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o esteem_v his_o presence_n or_o absence_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o behold_v his_o power_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v christ_n always_o present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v also_o behold_v he_o how_o far_o soever_o they_o be_v distant_a from_o he_o in_o body_n because_o i_o live_v there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n either_o that_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o next_o member_n or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v by_o itself_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v live_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o christ_n live_v i_o do_v willing_o embrace_v the_o former_a sense_n out_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o this_o other_o doctrine_n be_v gather_v that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o note_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v of_o his_o &_o not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n can_v be_v see_v save_v only_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n whereof_o y_a e_o world_n be_v deprive_v the_o world_n see_v not_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o merueil_n for_o death_n be_v y_z e_z cause_n blindness_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v also_o endow_v with_o eye_n to_o see_v christ._n and_o this_o fall_v out_o therefore_o because_o our_o life_n be_v also_o join_v with_o christ_n his_o life_n and_o flow_v thence_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n for_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o life_n wherein_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o be_v most_o wicked_a death_n therefore_o when_o we_o be_v occupy_v about_o obtain_v life_n we_o must_v turn_v our_o eye_n towards_o christ_n &_o must_v translate_v his_o life_n unto_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n that_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o death_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n live_v for_o that_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a that_o his_o life_n be_v no_o life_n when_o his_o member_n be_v dead_a 20._o in_o that_o day_n many_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n but_o the_o continual_a tenor_n as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o day_n be_v note_v rather_o from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n until_o the_o last_o resurrection_n they_o begin_v to_o know_v already_o but_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a slender_a rudiment_fw-la or_o first_o instruction_n because_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o wrought_v so_o effectual_o in_o they_o as_o yet_o for_o the_o word_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o a_o idle_a spectulation_n what_o manner_n spiritual_a and_o mystical_a union_n that_o be_v which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o again_o between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o same_o when_o as_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o life_n into_o we_o by_o the_o hide_a work_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o experiment_n of_o faith_n whereof_o i_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o and_o whereas_o the_o arrian_n abuse_v this_o testimony_n in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n only_o by_o participation_n and_o grace_n their_o cavil_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o doubtless_o christ_n entreat_v not_o simple_o of_o his_o eternal_a essence_n but_o he_o commend_v that_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o himself_o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n the_o fullness_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n so_o again_o the_o son_n have_v pour_v out_o himself_o into_o us._n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o because_o when_o as_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o because_o he_o do_v plain_o declare_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o precept_n and_o keep_v they_o it_o be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v reveal_v myself_o unto_o he_o 22._o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o judas_n iscariotes_n lord_n what_o be_v do_v that_o thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n 23._o jesus_n aunsware_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v abide_v with_o he_o 24._o he_o that_o love_v not_o i_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o 2d_o he_o that_o have_v my_o precept_n he_o repeat_v the_o former_a sentence_n again_o because_o the_o true_a trial_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o consist_v therein_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n whereof_o he_o put_v the_o disciple_n so_o often_o in_o mind_n lest_o they_o miss_v the_o mark_n because_o we_o be_v most_o bend_v to_o fall_v away_o unto_o carnal_a affection_n so_o that_o we_o love_v something_o else_o than_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n whereunto_o appertain_v that_o of_o paul_n likewise_o 2._o corin._n 5._o 16._o although_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v we_o know_v he_o so_o no_o more_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n to_o have_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n signify_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o be_v to_o frame_v a_o man_n self_n and_o his_o life_n according_a to_o their_o rule_n he_o that_o love_v i_o christ_n speak_v
as_o if_o man_n do_v prevent_v god_n with_o their_o love_n which_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o when_o as_o we_o be_v enemy_n he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o rom._n 5._o 10._o and_o the_o word_n of_o john_n 1._o io._n 4._o 10._o be_v well_o know_v not_o that_o we_o love_v he_o first_o but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o first_o but_o he_o dispute_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_o gather_v that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o embrace_v christ_n go_v before_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o order_n for_o christ_n only_a meaning_n be_v this_o that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v bless_v which_o shall_v love_v he_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o he_o and_o his_o father_n again_o not_o that_o god_n begin_v to_o love_v they_o then_o first_o of_o all_o but_o because_o they_o have_v some_o testimony_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n engrave_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v that_o member_n which_o follow_v immediate_o i_o will_v show_v myself_o unto_o he_o knowledge_n go_v before_o love_n i_o confess_v but_o christ_n mean_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o the_o pure_a woorshipper_n and_o observer_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v forward_o daily_a in_o faith_n that_o be_v i_o will_v make_v they_o draw_v near_o &_o more_o familiar_o unto_o i_o gather_v hence_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n be_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v reject_v hypocrite_n he_o make_v all_o those_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o faith_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o their_o hart_n and_o do_v frame_v themselves_o whole_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o see_v many_o go_v backward_o we_o can_v scarce_o see_v every_o ten_o person_n go_v forward_o in_o the_o right_a course_n because_o the_o great_a part_n be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v christ_n to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o it_o note_v here_o that_o great_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o singular_a reward_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o christ_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o uncomparable_a treasure_n 22._o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o ask_v why_o christ_n contain_v his_o light_n among_o a_o few_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n by_o who_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o be_v lighten_v therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o unmeete_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v show_v forth_o his_o bright_a beam_n only_o unto_o a_o few_o and_o shall_v not_o spread_v abroad_o his_o brightness_n everye_o where_n without_o difference_n christ_n his_o answer_n do_v not_o expound_v the_o whole_a question_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v there_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v keep_v himself_o close_o from_o the_o more_o part_n when_o as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o a_o few_o for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n he_o find_v all_o man_n a_o like_a at_o the_o beeginning_n that_o be_v altogether_o stranger_n from_o he_o wherefore_o he_o can_v choose_v none_o that_o love_v he_o but_o he_o choose_v of_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v bend_v their_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o but_o he_o choose_v of_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v bend_v their_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o touch_v that_o difference_n at_o this_o present_a because_o it_o serve_v not_o for_o his_o purpose_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n unto_o the_o earnest_a study_n of_o godliness_n that_o they_o may_v go_v forward_o the_o better_a in_o the_o faith_n therefore_o he_o be_v content_v to_o distinguishe_v they_o by_o this_o mark_n from_o the_o world_n that_o they_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o mark_n follow_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o call_v christ_n have_v admonish_v the_o disciple_n else_o where_o of_o his_o free_a call_n and_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n afterward_o he_o do_v now_o only_o bid_v they_o study_v to_o keep_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n furthermore_o christ_n show_v in_o these_o word_n how_o we_o do_v right_o obey_v the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n when_o our_o duty_n and_o external_a action_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o he_o for_o the_o hand_n the_o foot_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n labour_n in_o vain_a unless_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v reign_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v govern_v the_o external_a member_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o do_v keep_v christ_n commandment_n inasmuch_o as_o we_o love_v he_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o he_o can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o in_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v keep_v his_o commandment_n perfect_o yet_o god_n accept_v their_o obedience_n who_o desire_v with_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o attain_v unto_o this_o mark_n 23._o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o second_o order_n as_o if_o it_o do_v follow_v our_o godliness_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o love_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n accept_v that_o obedience_n which_o they_o do_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o may_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o look_v for_o new_a encreasing_n of_o gift_n we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o which_o love_v i_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o god._n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o love_n not_o of_o that_o eternal_a love_n wherewith_o he_o embrace_v those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o after_o that_o he_o feal_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n when_o as_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o adoption_n moreover_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o first_o illumination_n but_o those_o degree_n of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a must_v go_v forward_o continual_o according_a to_o that_o of_o matthew_n 13._o 12._o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v false_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o double_a love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v god._n they_o fain_o that_o we_o love_v god_n natural_o before_o he_o do_v regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o by_o this_o preparation_n we_o deserve_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v everye_o where_n and_o experience_n itself_o do_v cry_v that_o we_o be_v altogether_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o infect_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o hatred_n of_o he_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o change_n our_o heart_n therefore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o &_o his_o father_n will_v come_v that_o they_o may_v confirm_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o perpetual_a hope_n of_o grace_n 24._o he_o that_o love_v not_o i_o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v mingle_v amongste_v the_o unfaythfull_a and_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v toss_v with_o diverse_a storm_n as_o in_o the_o rage_a sea_n christ_n confirm_v they_o again_o with_o this_o admonition_n that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o evil_a example_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v regard_v not_o the_o world_n so_o that_o you_o depend_v thereupon_o because_o there_o will_v always_o be_v some_o which_o will_v despise_v i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n but_o hold_v fast_a that_o grace_n even_o untyll_o the_o end_n which_o you_o have_v once_o embrace_v nevertheless_o he_o give_v we_o also_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o world_n be_v just_o plague_v for_o the_o unthankfulnes_n which_o be_v in_o it_o when_o as_o it_o perish_v in_o blindness_n when_o it_o bewray_v wicked_a hatred_n against_o christ_n through_o the_o contempt_n of_o true_a ryghteousnesse_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v je_v the_o disciple_n shall_v faint_a and_o fail_v through_o the_o stubbernnesse_n of_o the_o world_n he_o purchase_v authority_n to_o his_o doctrine_n again_o when_o as_o he_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o feign_v by_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v our_o guide_n and_o that_o we_o be_v ground_v no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o his_o eternal_a truth_n therefore_o howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v go_v mad_a with_o frowardness_n yet_o let_v we_o follow_v christ_n
this_o place_n of_o the_o secret_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o he_o bear_v always_o toward_o his_o son_n they_o miss_v the_o mark_n see_v that_o christ_n intend_v rather_o to_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bosom_n a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n toward_o us._n therefore_o that_o subtle_a say_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v unto_o this_o place_n how_o the_o father_n have_v always_o love_v himself_o in_o the_o son_n but_o the_o love_n here_o mention_v must_v be_v refer_v unto_o we_o because_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n like_v as_o be_v more_o than_o necessary_a for_o us._n for_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o know_v how_o he_o be_v belove_v without_o a_o mediator_n he_o entangle_v himself_o in_o a_o labyrinth_n wherein_o he_o shall_v neither_o find_v way_n nor_o out_o go_v therefore_o we_o must_v behold_v christ_n wherein_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_v lay_v open_a for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v altogether_o pour_v into_o he_o that_o it_o may_v flow_v from_o he_o into_o his_o member_n he_o have_v this_o title_n give_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o father_n rest_v but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v accept_v we_o in_o he_o therefore_o we_o may_v all_o behold_v the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n because_o he_o be_v not_o love_v apart_o or_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n only_o but_o that_o he_o may_v join_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n with_o himself_o abide_v in_o my_o love_n some_o do_v expound_v it_o thus_o that_o christ_n require_v mutual_a love_n of_o his_o dâ—ciples_n othersome_a deal_n better_o who_o take_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n active_o for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o enjoy_v the_o love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v once_o love_v we_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o deprive_v not_o ourselves_o thereof_o for_o many_o man_n refuse_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o many_o man_n throw_v away_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n therefore_o after_o that_o we_o be_v once_o receive_v into_o christ_n favour_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o fall_v not_o thence_o through_o our_o own_o fault_n whereas_o some_o do_v infer_v upon_o these_o word_n that_o there_o be_v no_o force_n nor_o efficacy_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v holpen_v with_o our_o constancy_n it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a thing_n neither_o do_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v only_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o our_o power_n but_o that_o he_o do_v show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o if_o we_o want_v strength_n we_o may_v crave_v the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o other_o likeas_n when_o christ_n exhort_v we_o in_o this_o place_n unto_o perseverance_n we_o must_v not_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o cunning_a and_o strength_n but_o we_o must_v beseech_v he_o that_o command_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o his_o love_n 10_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n he_o show_v the_o mean_n how_o to_o persevere_v if_o we_o follow_v he_o thither_o whither_o he_o call_v us._n for_o as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o â—_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v continual_o couple_v together_o faith_n which_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o free_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o true_o christ_n do_v not_o reconcile_v the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o fâ—â—her_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v play_v the_o wanton_n free_o but_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o under_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o government_n by_o govern_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o cast_v away_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o prove_v by_o true_a obedience_n that_o they_o be_v his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o firmness_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v therefore_o depend_v upon_o ourselves_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v false_o wrest_v to_o that_o part_n because_o the_o obedience_n which_o the_o faithful_a use_n towards_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o continue_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o love_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o answer_v to_o their_o call_n save_v only_o because_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o free_a adoption_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o condition_n lay_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o keep_v christ_n commandment_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o axact_a perfection_n of_o righteousness_n which_o far_o pass_v our_o mean_a &_o measure_n for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v thereby_o y_fw-fr t_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a unless_o we_o be_v endow_v with_o angelical_a purity_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v for_o when_o as_o christ_n intreat_v of_o the_o study_n and_o desire_v to_o live_v well_o and_o aright_o he_o exclude_v not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n in_o his_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n concern_v the_o free_a imputation_n of_o righteousness_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o grant_v of_o pardon_n our_o good_a deed_n do_v please_v god_n which_o be_v lame_a and_o unperfect_a of_o themselves_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v reject_v therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v judge_v to_o keep_v christ_n commandment_n when_o they_o apply_v their_o study_n unto_o this_o end_n although_o they_o miss_v the_o mark_n much_o because_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o that_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 27._o 26._o accurse_a be_v every_o one_o which_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n likeas_n i_o have_v also_o keep_v as_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n so_o the_o image_n of_o our_o call_n be_v most_o lively_o express_v in_o he_o therefore_o he_o do_v for_o good_a cause_n set_v himself_o before_o our_o eye_n as_o a_o pattern_n who_o all_o the_o godly_a must_v endeavour_n to_o follow_v in_o i_o say_v he_o appear_v the_o similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o require_v at_o your_o hand_n for_o you_o see_v how_o that_o i_o be_o addict_v indeed_o unto_o my_o father_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o i_o will_v proceed_v in_o this_o course_n 〈◊〉_d again_o he_o have_v love_v i_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n or_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o i_o be_v everlasting_a we_o must_v always_o have_v this_o conformity_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n before_o our_o eye_n not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n the_o faithful_a may_v study_v to_o frame_v themselves_o unto_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o may_v hope_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v daily_o reform_v and_o better_v by_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v until_o the_o end_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n 11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o he_o add_v that_o the_o goodly_a be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o love_n but_o that_o it_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o conscience_n shall_v enjoy_v bless_v peace_n for_o the_o joy_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n arise_v from_o that_o peace_n which_o they_o have_v with_o god_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v free_o therefore_o so_o often_o as_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o true_a joy_n give_v we_o so_o that_o our_o conscience_n be_v quiet_a we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n furthermore_o this_o joy_n be_v call_v christ_n and_o we_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n it_o be_v christ_n because_o it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o he_o for_o he_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o the_o cause_n i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n because_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o guiltiness_n when_o as_o the_o correction_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o i_o call_v he_o the_o author_n also_o because_o he_o abolish_v fear_n and_o carefulness_n in_o our_o heart_n from_o whence_o that_o clear_a merine_n proceed_v it_o be_v call_v we_o in_o another_o respect_n because_o we_o enjoy_v it_o after_o that_o it_o be_v give_v us._n now_o see_v that_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v have_v joy_n we_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o all_o those_o which_o have_v right_o profit_v in_o this_o sermon_n have_v whereupon_o they_o may_v stay_v themselves_o by_o this_o word_n abide_v he_o give_v we_o to_o
understande_v that_o it_o be_v no_o frail_a or_o temporal_a joy_n whereof_o he_o speak_v but_o that_o it_o never_o fall_v away_o wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v of_o force_n aswell_o in_o life_n as_o in_o death_n your_o joy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o add_v that_o this_o joy_n shall_v be_v perfect_a &_o full_a not_o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v free_a from_o all_o sorrow_n but_o because_o the_o matter_n of_o joy_n abound_v so_o that_o no_o fear_n no_o care_n no_o sorrow_n do_v at_o any_o time_n swallow_v they_o up_o for_o those_o that_o have_v this_o grace_n give_v they_o to_o glory_n in_o christ_n neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o any_o misery_n can_v hinder_v they_o from_o triumph_v over_o heaviness_n 12_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o 13_o no_o man_n have_v great_a love_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v put_v away_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n 14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o command_v you_o 15_o after_o this_o i_o will_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n because_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o master_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n because_o what_o thing_n soever_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v they_o know_v unto_o you_o 12_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n see_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o direct_v our_o life_n according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n we_o must_v know_v especial_o what_o he_o will_v and_o command_v therefore_o he_o repeat_v that_o now_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o this_o please_v he_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v love_v one_o another_o the_o love_n &_o reverence_n of_o god_n be_v former_a in_o order_n indeed_o but_o because_o the_o lawful_a trial_n thereof_o be_v love_n towards_o the_o neighbour_n he_o make_v mention_v principal_o of_o this_o furthermore_o like_v as_o of_o late_a in_o the_o general_a reverence_v of_o doctrine_n so_o now_o he_o set_v before_o we_o after_o a_o sort_n a_o pattern_n which_o we_o must_v follow_v for_o he_o love_v all_o his_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v love_v one_o another_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o chapter_n next_o go_v before_o why_o he_o command_v nothing_o in_o plain_a word_n in_o this_o place_n touch_v the_o love_a of_o the_o unbeliever_n 13_o greater_n love_v then_o this_o christ_n set_v forth_o sometime_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o establish_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o now_o he_o go_v far_a that_o he_o may_v inflame_v we_o to_o love_v our_o brethren_n by_o his_o own_o example_n yet_o he_o couple_v both_o thing_n together_o for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o receive_v by_o faith_n the_o infinite_a sweetness_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o second_o he_o allure_v we_o by_o this_o mean_n unto_o the_o study_n of_o love_n so_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n ephe._n 5._o 2._o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n god_n can_v have_v redeem_v we_o otherwise_o by_o his_o word_n or_o his_o beck_n unless_o he_o have_v think_v good_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o in_o not_o spare_v his_o own_o and_o only_o beget_v son_n he_o may_v in_o his_o person_n declare_v how_o careful_a he_o be_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o now_o those_o heart_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o hard_o as_o iron_n &_o stone_n which_o can_v be_v soften_v with_o such_o incomparable_a sweetness_n of_o god_n love_n yet_o a_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v in_o this_o place_n how_o christ_n die_v for_o his_o friend_n see_v that_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n before_o he_o reconcile_a us._n for_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n he_o remove_v the_o coimitie_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o us._n let_v we_o set_v the_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n out_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n where_o we_o have_v say_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o there_o be_v dissension_n between_o god_n and_o we_o until_o our_o sin_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o love_v even_o his_o enemy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v in_o christ._n after_o this_o sort_n christ_n give_v his_o life_n for_o stranger_n yet_o such_o as_o he_o love_v even_o they_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v die_v for_o they_o 14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o we_o do_v attain_v unto_o such_o honour_n by_o any_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o but_o he_o do_v only_o tell_v we_o upon_o what_o condition_n he_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o reckon_v we_o among_o his_o friend_n as_o he_o say_v of_o late_a if_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o loveâ—or_n â—or_z the_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n have_v appear_v teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n &_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v chaste_o righteous_o &_o godly_o in_o this_o world_n tit._n 2._o 11._o 12._o but_o profane_a man_n who_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n through_o the_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v tenounce_v his_o friendship_n 15_o after_o this_o i_o will_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n he_o declare_v &_o prove_v his_o love_n towards_o his_o disciple_n by_o another_o argument_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v altogether_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o like_a as_o familiar_a communication_n take_v place_n among_o friend_n i_o say_v he_o have_v give_v you_o far_o more_o than_o mortal_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v to_o his_o servant_n therefore_o let_v this_o be_v unto_o you_o a_o pledge_n of_o my_o love_n toward_o you_o in_o that_o i_o have_v lay_v open_a unto_o you_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n mild_o &_o friendly_a which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o have_v christ_n heart_n as_o it_o be_v open_v there_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o love_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o down_o into_o the_o deep_a to_o set_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v this_o testimony_n of_o love_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n suffice_v we_o because_o it_o shall_v never_o deceive_v us._n moses_n say_v deut._n 4._o 7._o unto_o the_o old_a people_n what_o nation_n under_o heaven_n be_v so_o noble_a which_o have_v god_n come_v nigh_o unto_o it_o as_o god_n do_v common_a with_o thou_o this_o day_n but_o our_o nobleness_n do_v far_o excel_v that_o since_o that_o god_n pour_v out_o himself_o whole_o in_o his_o son_n wherefore_o their_o unthankfulnes_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o their_o frowardness_n so_o much_o the_o more_o untollerable_a who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v fly_v over_o unto_o new_a speculation_n through_o proud_a lust_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n know_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v attain_v unto_o so_o great_a highness_n and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o uncomprehensible_a wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o give_v every_o man_n a_o certain_a portion_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o why_o say_v he_o that_o he_o reveal_v all_o thing_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o person_n &_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n he_o make_v himself_o the_o mean_a between_o god_n &_o we_o who_o receive_v that_o from_o the_o secret_a sanctuary_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o they_o say_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n therefore_o christ_n omit_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n but_o tell_v they_o unto_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v appertinent_a to_o our_o salvation_n &_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o us._n so_o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o master_n &_o only_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n he_o hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o teach_v not_o his_o faithful_o only_o let_v we_o have_v a_o humble_a desire_n to_o learn_v &_o he_o ready_a &_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v &_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a call_v the_o gospel_n wisdom_n which_o make_v man_n perfect_a col._n 1._o 28._o 16_o yeâ—_n have_v not_o choose_v meâ—_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o
be_v a_o manifest_a distinction_n make_v here_o between_o his_o person_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o eternal_a but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v also_o eternal_a which_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 6_o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n 7_o now_o have_v they_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o 8_o because_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o they_o have_v know_v indeed_o that_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o because_o they_o be_v thou_o 10_o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thy_o be_v mine_n and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o 11_o and_o i_o be_o no_o long_o in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o o_o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o they_o name_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o 6_o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n christ_n begin_v here_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o his_o disciple_n and_o he_o commend_v their_o safety_n now_o with_o the_o like_a affection_n of_o love_n wherewith_o he_o be_v about_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o they_o straightway_o and_o the_o first_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o commendation_n be_v because_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n which_o make_v man_n the_o child_n of_o god_n true_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n want_v in_o christ_n to_o call_v all_o man_n unto_o god_n but_o his_o labour_n be_v effectual_a &_o profitable_a only_o in_o the_o elect_a his_o preach_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n which_o do_v declare_v and_o make_v manifest_v the_o name_n of_o god_n neither_o cease_v he_o to_o avouch_v his_o glory_n amongst_o the_o obstinate_a why_o say_v he_o then_o that_o he_o declare_v it_o only_o unto_o a_o few_o save_v only_o because_o the_o elect_v alone_o do_v profit_n be_v teach_v inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n gather_v therefore_o that_o all_o man_n before_o who_o doctrine_n be_v set_v be_v not_o teach_v true_o and_o effectual_o but_o those_o only_a who_o mind_n be_v illuminate_v christ_n assign_v the_o cause_n unto_o god_n election_n because_o he_o put_v no_o other_o difference_n why_o pass_v over_o some_o he_o declare_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o othersome_a save_v only_o because_o they_o be_v give_v he_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n flow_v from_o the_o secret_a predestination_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n in_o general_a because_o all_o man_n do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o christ._n when_o he_o add_v thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o the_o eternity_n of_o election_n be_v first_o of_o all_o note_a and_o second_o how_o we_o must_v consider_v it_o christ_n declare_v that_o the_o elect_a be_v always_o go_n therefore_o god_n distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o reprobate_n not_o by_o faith_n or_o any_o merit_n but_o by_o mere_a grace_n because_o while_o that_o they_o be_v the_o far_a &_o most_o estrange_v from_o he_o yet_o he_o account_v they_o his_o own_o in_o his_o hide_a counsel_n the_o certainty_n consist_v in_o that_o that_o he_o give_v all_o those_o to_o his_o son_n to_o keep_v who_o he_o have_v choose_v lest_o they_o perish_v and_o we_o must_v turn_v our_o eye_n unto_o this_o that_o we_o may_v know_v assure_o that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god._n for_o god_n predestinaâ—â—tion_n be_v hide_v in_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n alone_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n this_o be_v the_o three_o degree_n for_o the_o first_o be_v free_a election_n the_o second_o that_o give_v whereby_o we_o pass_v over_o into_o christ_n tuition_n be_v receive_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v gather_v by_o faith_n into_o his_o sheepfolde_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v soon_o forget_v amongst_o the_o reprobate_n but_o it_o take_v root_n in_o the_o elect_a whereby_o they_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v it_o 7_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o faith_n be_v express_v here_o while_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o faith_n stay_v not_o in_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o conceive_v his_o divine_a power_n for_o when_o he_o say_v they_o know_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o thou_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v perceive_v that_o all_o that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v celestial_a and_o divine_a and_o true_o unless_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o must_v needs_o stagger_v continual_o 8._o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o he_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o knowledge_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v of_o man_n or_o that_o it_o spring_v uppe_o in_o the_o earth_n he_o profess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o when_o he_o say_v the_o word_n which_o thou_o haste_v give_v i_o have_v i_o give_v unto_o they_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o his_o custom_n in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n or_o minister_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o only_a which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o his_o estate_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v yet_o base_a and_o his_o divine_a majesty_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o do_v rather_o signify_v god_n under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o john_n testify_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v always_o one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n amongst_o the_o disciple_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o only_a truth_n of_o god_n seeingâ—_n that_o the_o father_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o son_n but_o the_o receivinge_n whereof_o he_o speak_v come_v thence_o because_o he_o declare_v the_o father_n name_n unto_o they_o effectual_o and_o they_o have_v know_v in_o deed_n he_o repeat_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o other_o word_n which_o he_o have_v touch_v before_o for_o that_o christ_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n be_v as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o all_o thâ—se_a thing_n be_v of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o have_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o faith_n must_v straight_o way_n behold_v christ_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o conceive_v no_o earthly_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n of_o he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v carry_v upwarde_o unto_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o it_o may_v be_v ful_o persuade_v that_o it_o have_v god_n and_o what_o soever_o be_v god_n perfect_o in_o he_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o he_o use_v this_o word_n know_v in_o the_o former_a member_n and_o afterward_o this_o word_n believe_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o right_o know_v concern_v god_n save_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a certainty_n in_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v call_v knowledge_n 9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o christ_n have_v hitherto_o rehearse_v that_o which_o may_v purchase_v favour_n for_o the_o disciple_n with_o the_o father_n now_o he_o frame_v the_o prayer_n itself_o wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o ask_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o do_v only_o commend_v those_o unto_o the_o father_n who_o he_o love_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n for_o he_o say_v flat_o that_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o none_o but_o for_o his_o own_o flock_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n hand_n yet_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o there_o can_v no_o better_o rule_v of_o prayer_n be_v invent_v then_o if_o we_o follow_v christ_n our_o guide_n and_o master_n but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n and_o again_o christ_n himself_o pray_v
righteousness_n and_o holiness_n god_n do_v make_v it_o know_v unto_o we_o daily_o by_o infinite_a mean_n beside_o this_o how_o fatherly_a he_o love_v we_o but_o the_o mark_n of_o adoption_n far_o exceed_v the_o rest_n by_o good_a right_n he_o add_v furthermore_o and_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o in_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v to_o note_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o love_n for_o the_o adverbe_n of_o likeness_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o conjunction_n causal_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v because_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o for_o christ_n alone_o be_v he_o unto_o who_o the_o title_n of_o belove_a belong_v and_o again_o the_o heavenly_a father_n love_v all_o the_o member_n also_o with_o the_o same_o love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o love_v none_o but_o in_o christ._n although_o here_o arise_v some_o show_n of_o contrariety_n for_o christ_n say_v as_o we_o have_v see_v else_o where_o that_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o world_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n before_o 3._o 16._o if_o the_o cause_n must_v go_v before_o his_o effect_n we_o gather_v that_o man_n be_v belove_v of_o god_n the_o father_n without_o christ_n that_o be_v before_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o mercy_n wherewith_o god_n be_v move_v towards_o the_o unworthy_a yea_o his_o very_a enemy_n before_o he_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o himself_o be_v call_v there_o and_o in_o such_o place_n love._n true_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v wonder_a and_o unable_a to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o man_n wit_n in_o that_o bear_n good_a will_n and_o be_v favourable_a unto_o man_n who_o he_o can_v not_o hate_v he_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o hatred_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v his_o love_n paul_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v double_o love_v in_o christ_n first_o because_o the_o father_n choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 1._o 4._o and_o second_o because_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o ro._n 5._o 10._o &_o have_v have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n behold_v how_o we_o be_v both_o his_o enemy_n &_o his_o friend_n until_o we_o be_v return_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n our_o sin_n be_v purge_v therefore_o when_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n proper_o by_o god_n we_o begin_v to_o be_v belove_v at_o length_n as_o child_n of_o their_o father_n and_o that_o love_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v ordain_v in_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v choose_v free_o be_v yet_o unborn_a and_o be_v notwithstanding_o already_o lose_v in_o adam_n be_v hide_v in_o god_n breast_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n mind_n no_o man_n shall_v ever_o find_v god_n favourable_a save_v he_o which_o shall_v lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o be_v pacify_v in_o christ._n but_o like_a as_o when_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o all_o taste_n of_o god_n love_n do_v vanish_v away_o so_o we_o may_v full_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v from_o god_n love_n for_o doubtless_o this_o foundation_n can_v be_v overthrow_v that_o we_o be_v love_v because_o the_o father_n have_v love_v he_o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o i_o be_v with_o i_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 25._o just_a father_n and_o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o and_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 26._o and_o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o they_o and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o 24._o i_o will_v that_o those_o will_n be_v put_v in_o stead_n of_o desire_n for_o this_o speech_n be_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o one_o that_o command_v but_o desire_v yet_o it_o may_v have_v a_o dowble_n meaning_n either_o that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o enjoy_v his_o external_a presence_n or_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o at_o length_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whether_o he_o go_v before_o they_o so_o some_o expound_v these_o word_n see_v my_o glory_n for_o to_o enjoy_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v other_o some_o for_o to_o perceive_v by_o the_o experiment_n of_o faith_n what_o christ_n be_v and_o how_o great_a his_o majesty_n be_v for_o i_o own_o part_n have_v well_o weigh_v all_o thing_n i_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o perfect_v blessedness_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o his_o request_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v before_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n do_v i_o refer_v the_o see_v of_o his_o glory_n they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n then_o as_o a_o small_a glimmer_n of_o light_n do_v come_v thoroughe_o chink_n unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v shut_v uppe_o in_o darkness_n now_o christ_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v go_v so_o far_o forward_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o perfect_v brightness_n open_o in_o heaven_n in_o sum_n he_o desire_v that_o the_o father_n will_v lead_v they_o forth_o by_o continual_a proceed_n unto_o the_o perfect_v behold_v of_o his_o glory_n because_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o this_o do_v also_o far_o better_a agree_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n then_o with_o the_o bare_a divinity_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n that_o god_n love_v his_o wisdom_n but_o the_o text_n lead_v we_o unto_o a_o other_o thing_n howsoever_o we_o receive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o when_o christ_n desire_v before_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v join_v with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v love_v inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n with_o this_o love_n do_v the_o father_n love_v he_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v have_v wherein_o he_o may_v love_v his_o elect_a 25_o just_a father_n he_o compare_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o amplify_v their_o commendation_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o father_n for_o they_o must_v by_o good_a right_n be_v excellent_a who_o only_o know_v god_n who_o the_o whole_a world_n reject_v christ_n commend_v they_o by_o good_a right_n with_o a_o singular_a affection_n who_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o world_n hinder_v not_o from_o know_v god_n in_o call_v his_o father_n just_a he_o deride_v the_o world_n and_o the_o wickedness_n thereof_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v proud_o contemn_v god_n or_o refuse_v he_o yet_o can_v there_o nothing_o be_v take_v from_o he_o or_o do_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n shall_v continue_v whole_a and_o sound_a to_o himself_o by_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a must_v be_v so_o ground_v in_o god_n that_o it_o do_v never_o faint_v although_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v fall_v like_o as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o must_v condemn_v papistry_n of_o injustice_n that_o we_o may_v defend_v god_n praise_n and_o preserve_v it_o to_o himself_o christ_n say_v not_o absolute_o that_o the_o disciple_n know_v god_n but_o he_o put_v two_o degree_n that_o he_o himself_o know_v the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o disciple_n know_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n but_o because_o he_o add_v immediate_o after_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o his_o father_n name_n he_o commend_v they_o as_o i_o have_v say_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v note_v the_o order_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o place_n the_o son_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v only_o know_v he_o proper_o therefore_o those_o which_o desire_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v needs_o receive_v christ_n come_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o addict_v themselves_o unto_o he_o he_o shall_v at_o length_n lift_v up_o his_o disciple_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n after_o that_o he_o be_v know_v himself_o 26._o i_o have_v declare_v and_o will_v declare_v
christ_n do_v indeed_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n yet_o he_o use_v the_o hide_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o only_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n to_o make_v his_o father_n manifest_a his_o meaning_n be_v therefore_o that_o he_o teach_v the_o apostle_n effectual_o but_o because_o their_o faith_n be_v yet_o weak_a he_o promyse_v unto_o they_o great_a proceed_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v profit_v better_o in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o so_o he_o prepare_v they_o to_o hope_v for_o great_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o although_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v gather_v a_o common_a exhortation_n thence_o that_o we_o study_v to_o go_v forward_o daily_a and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o we_o have_v run_v so_o well_o but_o that_o we_o have_v yet_o far_o to_o go_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o love_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v love_v they_o in_o i_o or_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v spread_v itself_o abroad_o even_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v we_o to_o speak_v proper_o be_v no_o other_o love_n save_v that_o wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v his_o son_n from_o the_o beeginning_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o also_o acceptable_a &_o amiable_a unto_o himself_o in_o he_o and_o certain_o as_o i_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o we_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n as_o touch_v ourselves_o without_o christ_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o love_v we_o they_o when_o as_o we_o grow_v into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o well_o belove_a son_n this_o be_v a_o unestimable_a privilege_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v be_v &_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o love_n continual_o but_o we_o must_v note_v this_o particle_n i_o in_o they_o whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v no_o otherwise_o comprehend_v in_o that_o love_n whereof_o he_o speak_v unless_o christ_n dwell_v in_o us._n for_o as_o the_o father_n can_v behold_v the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o have_v all_o his_o body_n before_o he_o together_o so_o if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o to_o behold_v we_o we_o must_v be_v his_o member_n indeed_o chap._n 18._o 1._o when_o jesus_n have_v speak_v these_o thing_n he_o go_v out_o with_o his_o disciple_n over_o the_o brock_n cedron_n where_o be_v a_o garden_n whereinto_o he_o enter_v &_o his_o disciple_n 2._o and_o judas_n know_v the_o place_n also_o which_o betray_v he_o because_o jesus_n come_v thither_o often_o with_o his_o disciple_n 3._o therefore_o when_o judas_n have_v receive_v a_o band_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o pharise_n he_o come_v thither_o with_o lantern_n and_o light_n and_o weapon_n 4._o and_o see_v that_o jesus_n know_v what_o thing_n soever_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o he_o go_v out_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o seek_v you_o 5._o they_o answer_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o and_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o stand_v with_o they_o 6._o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 1_o when_o jesus_n have_v speak_v these_o thing_n in_o this_o history_n john_n omit_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n and_o this_o do_v he_o with_o good_a advisement_n like_a as_o he_o determine_v to_o gather_v many_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v which_o they_o conceal_v therefore_o let_v the_o reader_n borrow_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n which_o be_v wantinge_v here_o over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n in_o the_o greek_a the_o article_n be_v add_v as_o if_o the_o brook_n have_v his_o name_n of_o cedar_n but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o it_o creep_v in_o through_o error_n for_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v oftentimes_o of_o the_o valleye_n or_o brook_v kidrâ—n_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o place_n be_v so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o darkness_n because_o the_o valley_n be_v hollow_a and_o therefore_o dark_a although_o i_o do_v not_o contend_v about_o that_o matter_n i_o bring_v that_o only_o which_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v true_a we_o must_v especial_o note_v the_o evangelist_n purpose_v in_o show_v the_o place_n for_o he_o mean_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n go_v forth_o willing_o unto_o death_n he_o come_v into_o the_o place_n which_o he_o know_v judas_n know_v familiar_o why_o so_o save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v willing_o offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o traitor_n &_o his_o enemy_n neither_o do_v unaduisednesse_n or_o rashness_n deceive_v he_o see_v that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n before_o which_o be_v at_o hand_n john_n add_v afterward_o that_o he_o go_v to_o mete_v they_o therefore_o he_o die_v not_o be_v constrain_v but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n for_o without_o obedience_n our_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v purge_v furthermore_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o garden_n not_o that_o he_o may_v hide_v himself_o there_o but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v free_a and_o more_o space_n to_o pray_v and_o in_o that_o he_o desire_v thrice_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o willing_a obedience_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v wrestle_v with_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n that_o he_o may_v at_o length_n get_v the_o victory_n now_o have_v subdue_v the_o horror_n of_o death_n he_o make_v haste_n unto_o death_n free_o and_o joyful_o 3._o therefore_o judas_n in_o that_o judas_n come_v furnish_v with_o soldier_n and_o so_o great_a a_o guard_n in_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n which_o fear_v always_o for_o no_o cause_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o receive_v the_o band_n of_o man_n at_o the_o precedent_n pleasure_n who_o send_v also_o a_o tribune_n who_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o a_o thousand_o footman_n for_o there_o be_v a_o garrison_n of_o soldier_n always_o in_o the_o city_n for_o fear_n of_o sudden_a tumult_n and_o the_o precedent_n himself_o do_v always_o carry_v with_o he_o a_o company_n of_o soldier_n which_o wait_v upon_o he_o whether_o soever_o he_o go_v the_o rest_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o john_n name_v the_o pharisy_n apart_o who_o madness_n be_v most_o hot_a as_o if_o they_o care_v more_o religion_n 4._o and_o see_v jesus_n know_v the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o more_o plain_o how_o willing_o christ_n go_v unto_o death_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v also_o show_v what_o great_a power_n he_o breathe_v out_o in_o one_o voice_n and_o word_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v do_v no_o more_o to_o he_o than_o he_o suffer_v they_o he_o answer_v courteous_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o man_n who_o they_o seek_v and_o yet_o he_o throw_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v with_o a_o violent_a whirlwind_n yea_o with_o a_o thunderbolte_n therefore_o he_o want_v no_o power_n to_o stay_v and_o restrain_v their_o hand_n if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o good_a but_o he_o will_v obey_v his_o father_n by_o who_o decree_n he_o know_v he_o be_v call_v to_o die_v hence_o we_o gather_v how_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a christ_n his_o voice_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a when_o as_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o judgement_n seat_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n he_o stand_v then_o as_o a_o lamb_n ready_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o majesty_n then_o to_o look_v to_o he_o throw_v down_o his_o enemy_n at_o a_o sudden_a with_o one_o word_n which_o be_v arm_v &_o free_a from_o fear_n and_o with_o this_o word_n he_o do_v not_o accuse_v they_o but_o do_v only_o answer_v i_o be_o he_o what_o shall_v befall_v they_o then_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n but_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a not_o in_o that_o base_a and_o simple_a apparel_n but_o in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o his_o angel_n but_o he_o mean_v to_o show_v some_o token_n of_o that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n which_o isaias_n 11._o 4._o give_v to_o his_o voice_n the_o prophet_n recken_v this_o among_o other_o power_n &_o virtue_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v strike_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v flay_v the_o wicked_a with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n paul_n suspend_v and_o defer_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n until_o the_o end_n 2._o thes._n 2._o 8._o yet_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a fall_n daily_o with_o their_o fury_n and_o pride_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o christ._n
woman_n this_o be_v no_o small_a affection_n of_o love_n that_o they_o follow_v christ_n even_o unto_o the_o cross_n but_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v furnish_v with_o faith_n they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v present_a at_o such_o a_o spectacle_n as_o touch_v john_n himself_o we_o gather_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v so_o choke_v for_o a_o short_a time_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o choke_v now_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a if_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v keep_v we_o back_o from_o follow_v christ_n see_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n whereas_o the_o woman_n see_v nothing_o but_o ignomony_n and_o a_o curse_n he_o call_v her_o mary_n either_o y_o e_o wife_n or_o daughter_n of_o cleopas_n i_o like_v this_o latter_a better_o he_o say_v that_o she_o be_v sister_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n which_o contain_v all_o kinsfolk_n under_o the_o word_n brethren_n we_o see_v that_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a deliver_v from_o the_o seven_o devil_n which_o show_v herself_o such_o a_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o christ_n even_o until_o the_o end_n 26._o woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v hereafter_o be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n that_o i_o may_v do_v to_o thou_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o son_n therefore_o i_o put_v this_o man_n in_o my_o place_n that_o he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o my_o office_n he_o mean_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o john_n behold_v thy_o mother_n for_o he_o command_v he_o to_o take_v she_o for_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o careful_a for_o she_o as_o for_o his_o own_o mother_n in_o that_o he_o say_v woman_n and_o not_o mother_n some_o think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n jest_n he_o shall_v wound_v her_o mind_n more_o deep_o with_o sorrow_n which_o i_o do_v not_o reject_v but_o a_o other_o conjecture_n be_v no_o less_o probable_a that_o christ_n mean_v to_o show_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o humane_a life_n he_o put_v off_o that_o condition_n under_o which_o he_o have_v live_v and_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n where_o he_o may_v command_v man_n and_o angel_n for_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v always_o wont_v to_o call_v back_o the_o faithful_a from_o behold_v the_o flesh_n and_o he_o ought_v especial_o to_o have_v do_v this_o in_o his_o death_n 27._o the_o disciple_n take_v she_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o disciple_n towards_o his_o master_n in_o that_o john_n obei_v christ_n commandment_n it_o do_v also_o appear_v hereby_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o family_n because_o john_n can_v not_o lodge_v christ_n mother_n neither_o have_v she_o in_o house_n with_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v have_v a_o house_n and_o some_o trade_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v wherefore_o they_o dote_v which_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n come_v naked_a and_o empty_a unto_o christ_n have_v leave_v their_o substance_n and_o they_o dote_v too_o too_o foolish_o who_o think_v that_o perfection_n consist_v in_o beg_v 28_o after_o this_o when_o jesus_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o say_v i_o be_o a_o thirst_n 29._o furthermore_o there_o stand_v there_o a_o vessel_n full_a of_o vinegar_n and_o they_o compass_v a_o spong_a be_v full_a of_o vinegar_n with_o isope_n and_o they_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n 30._o therefore_o when_o jesus_n have_v take_v thâ—_n vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o bow_v his_o head_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 28._o when_o jesus_n know_v john_n omit_v many_o thing_n purposely_o which_o the_o other_o three_o set_v down_o he_o describe_v now_o the_o last_o act_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o great_a weight_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o there_o stand_v a_o vessel_n there_o he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o usual_a thing_n and_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o potion_n make_v to_o hasten_v death_n when_o as_o miserable_a man_n have_v be_v torment_v long_o enough_o christ_n do_v not_o call_v for_o drink_v until_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v whereby_o he_o declare_v his_o infinite_a love_n towards_o we_o and_o his_o unestimable_a desire_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o in_o word_n express_v what_o bitter_a pain_n he_o suffer_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o desire_v to_o delyver_v himself_o until_o god_n judgement_n be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o purginge_v of_o our_o sin_n be_v perfect_a but_o how_o say_v he_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v see_v that_o the_o principal_a point_n be_v as_o yet_o want_v to_o wit_n death_n itself_o and_o again_o do_v not_o his_o resurrection_n make_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o our_o salvation_n i_o answer_v that_o john_n do_v comprehend_v those_o thing_n which_o shall_v follow_v immediate_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o dead_a he_o be_v not_o yet_o rise_v again_o but_o he_o see_v nothing_o which_o can_v hinder_v he_o from_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o so_o he_o instruct_v we_o by_o his_o example_n unto_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v grievous_a or_o troublesome_a to_o we_o to_o live_v at_o his_o pleasure_n although_o we_o must_v languish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a sorrow_n and_o pain_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v we_o may_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n that_o the_o place_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o psal._n 69._o 22_o they_o give_v i_o gall_n to_o eat_v and_o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v this_o speech_n be_v metaphorical_a whereby_o david_n signify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v to_o help_v he_o at_o his_o need_n but_o also_o that_o his_o misery_n be_v cruel_o double_v but_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o this_o if_o that_o be_v more_o plain_o reveal_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v slight_o shadow_v in_o david_n for_o we_o do_v hereby_o plain_o see_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o figure_n whenas_o those_o thing_n appear_v plain_o and_o as_o it_o be_v perfect_o in_o christ_n which_o david_n suffer_v only_o figurative_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o person_n david_n do_v represent_v he_o will_v drink_v vinegar_n and_o that_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o which_o forge_v a_o allegorical_a sense_n in_o this_o word_n thirst_n desire_v rather_o to_o show_v some_o subtlety_n then_o true_o to_o edify_v and_o the_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o refute_v those_o who_o say_v that_o christ_n call_v for_o vinegar_n see_v that_o he_o make_v haste_n to_o die_v when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spounge_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o isop_n understand_v that_o it_o be_v fasten_v upon_o a_o bat_n that_o it_o may_v be_v put_v to_o christ_n mouth_n 30_o it_o be_v finish_v he_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n which_o he_o use_v of_o late_a but_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v remember_v because_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o whole_a accomplish_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o death_n we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o his_o death_n it_o be_v only_a christ_n his_o intent_n to_o retain_v our_o faith_n in_o himself_o alone_o lest_o it_o wander_v and_o turn_v hither_o and_o thither_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o whatsoever_o make_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n it_o consist_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v seek_v or_o that_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o salvation_n be_v include_v in_o he_o and_o there_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o a_o secret_a opposition_n because_o christ_n set_v his_o death_n against_o all_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o figure_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v use_v under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a of_o itself_o to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n to_o purchase_v righteousness_n to_o purge_v sin_n now_o at_o length_n there_o be_v true_a salvation_n give_v to_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n be_v annex_v the_o abrogation_n of_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v a_o unmeete_a thing_n to_o follow_v the_o shadow_n since_o that_o we_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o sobeit_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v content_v with_o his_o death_n alone_o unto_o salvation_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o set_v any_o help_n from_o any_o other_o but_o y_o e_o whole_a religion_n of_o
but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o take_v upon_o they_o continual_a war_n with_o their_o nation_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o heavenlye_a motion_n that_o they_o who_o give_v not_o due_a honour_n unto_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v do_v run_v unto_o his_o carcase_n be_v dead_a they_o bring_v their_o odour_n to_o embalm_v christ_n body_n but_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v this_o unless_o they_o have_v feel_v the_o savour_n of_o his_o death_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o true_o christ_n say_v that_o onlesse_a a_o wheat_n corn_n die_v it_o remain_v alone_o but_o after_o that_o it_o be_v dead_a it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n abundant_o before_o 12._o 24._o for_o we_o have_v a_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n in_o this_o place_n that_o his_o death_n be_v more_o lively_a than_o his_o life_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o smell_n which_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n breathe_v out_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o two_o man_n be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n that_o it_o do_v easy_o extinguish_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o long_o as_o the_o love_n of_o richesse_n and_o ambition_n reign_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o they_o unsaverie_a but_o now_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n begin_v to_o be_v unto_o they_o unsaverie_a but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o they_o what_o we_o owe_v unto_o christ_n these_o two_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v show_v some_o token_n of_o their_o faith_n carry_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n constant_o though_o not_o without_o great_a danger_n unto_o the_o grave_n therefore_o it_o be_v shameful_a and_o filthy_a sluggishness_n if_o we_o defraud_v he_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n when_o as_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n wherefore_o their_o ungodliness_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unexcusable_a who_o seeinge_v they_o do_v at_o this_o day_n deny_v christ_n with_o faithless_a dissimulation_n do_v yet_o notwythstanding_n pretend_v the_o example_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o i_o confess_v they_o be_v like_o he_o in_o one_o point_n they_o endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o have_v christ_n bury_v but_o now_o it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o bury_v he_o since_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v above_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n may_v confess_v his_o high_a government_n philippian_n 2._o 9_o 10._o 11._o secreatlye_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o fear_n be_v in_o this_o place_n set_v against_o the_o holy_a constancy_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o josephe_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v not_o void_a of_o all_o vice_n not_o that_o all_o fear_v whereby_o the_o faithful_a take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o avoid_v tyrant_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v corrupt_a and_o vicious_a but_o because_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n bewray_v itself_o so_o often_o as_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v suppress_v by_o fear_n we_o must_v always_o mark_v what_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o do_v and_o how_o far_o he_o bid_v we_o go_v he_o that_o stay_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o course_n show_v that_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o he_o have_v no_o excuse_n who_o set_v more_o by_o his_o own_o life_n then_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o joseph_n the_o title_n &_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v too_o fearful_a and_o dare_v not_o profess_v his_o faith_n before_o the_o world_n we_o know_v by_o this_o how_o gentle_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o how_o fatherly_a he_o pardon_v their_o fault_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o false_a nicodemite_n shall_v flatter_v themselves_o who_o do_v not_o only_o hide_v faith_n within_o but_o while_o that_o they_o feign_v a_o consent_n with_o wicked_a superstition_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n disciple_n 40_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a after_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v extreme_a ignominy_n upon_o the_o cross_n god_n will_v have_v his_o burial_n to_o be_v honourable_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n bestow_v no_o small_a cost_n so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a but_o we_o must_v look_v unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n who_o do_v also_o enforce_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o do_v his_o son_n this_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v take_v from_o we_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o example_n and_o again_o the_o evangelist_n say_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o old_a people_n unto_o who_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o so_o well_o make_v know_v and_o which_o have_v no_o token_n and_o pledge_n thereof_o in_o christ_n shall_v be_v underpropt_v with_o such_o help_n y_z t_z they_o may_v look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o you_o â—_o mediator_n with_o a_o constant_a faith_n wherefore_o we_o must_v note_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o we_o unto_o who_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v and_o the_o father_n unto_o who_o figure_n do_v supply_v christ_n his_o absence_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o great_a pomp_n of_o rite_n be_v tolerable_a then_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o fault_n at_o this_o day_n for_o those_o which_o bury_v the_o dead_a so_o sumptuous_o at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o only_o bury_v dead_a man_n but_o also_o christ_n himself_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o life_n have_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n because_o his_o resurrection_n have_v abrogate_a these_o old_a ceremony_n there_o be_v also_o great_a care_n and_o religion_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n in_o bury_v which_o take_v his_o beginning_n of_o the_o father_n as_o sacrifice_n but_o see_v they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o be_v not_o follower_n of_o the_o father_n but_o their_o ape_n for_o the_o promise_n &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o quicken_v the_o ceremony_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v away_o what_o rite_n soever_o man_n do_v use_v although_o they_o agree_v in_o external_a show_n with_o the_o observe_n of_o holy_a thing_n yet_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o rot_a and_o foolish_a superstition_n but_o we_o must_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o at_o this_o day_n use_v sobriety_n and_o spare_v in_o this_o point_n because_o immoderate_a cost_n do_v take_v away_o the_o smell_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n 41_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o place_n this_o be_v the_o third_o point_n which_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o burial_n the_o evangelist_n express_v the_o place_n for_o many_o cause_n first_o of_o all_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o rash_o or_o without_o the_o certain_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n for_o although_o he_o die_v the_o death_n which_o all_o other_o man_n die_v yet_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o which_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v a_o new_a sepulchre_n give_v he_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n have_v another_o thing_n in_o their_o head_n for_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o sabbath_n they_o seek_v the_o commodiousnes_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n god_n do_v choose_v contrary_a to_o their_o mind_n a_o sepulchree_a wherein_o never_o man_n have_v lay_v for_o his_o son_n therefore_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v like_o the_o nighnesse_n of_o the_o place_n only_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o sabbath_n may_v not_o be_v break_v but_o god_n offer_v unto_o thâ—_n that_o thing_n which_o they_o seek_v not_o that_o he_o may_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v the_o burial_n of_o his_o son_n from_o the_o common_a order_n by_o some_o token_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v also_o serve_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o resurrection_n may_v be_v more_o famous_a and_o that_o it_o may_v give_v
signify_v with_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o 15._o therefore_o when_o they_o have_v dine_v the_o evangelist_n declare_v now_o how_o peter_n be_v restore_v unto_o that_o degree_n of_o honour_n from_o which_o he_o fall_v that_o unfaithful_a denial_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v have_v make_v he_o unwoorthy_a of_o the_o apostleship_n for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o fit_n teacher_n of_o faith_n who_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o same_o filthy_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n to_o wit_n with_o judas_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o forsake_v his_o place_n he_o be_v also_o deprive_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostleship_n therefore_o the_o liberty_n of_o teach_v and_o his_o authority_n also_o be_v restore_v unto_o he_o now_o both_o which_o he_o have_v lose_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o lest_o the_o infamy_n of_o his_o fall_n shall_v any_o whit_n hinder_v he_o christ_n wipe_v away_o and_o blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o restore_v again_o be_v necessary_a both_o for_o peter_n and_o also_o for_o his_o hearer_n for_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o stout_o do_v his_o duty_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o call_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o again_o for_o they_o lest_o the_o blot_n stick_v in_o his_o name_n may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o despise_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v also_o very_o profitable_a for_o we_o at_o this_o day_n that_o peter_n shall_v come_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o new_a man_n who_o shame_n be_v abolish_v which_o may_v hinder_v his_o dignity_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o christ_n signify_v by_o these_o word_n that_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v the_o church_n faithful_o and_o take_v pain_n in_o feed_v the_o flock_n unless_o he_o look_v high_o than_o unto_o man_n for_o first_o the_o office_n of_o feed_v be_v of_o itself_o painful_a and_o troublesome_a see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a then_o to_o keep_v man_n under_o god_n yoke_n whereof_o many_o be_v weak_a many_o light_n and_o froward_a some_o slow_a &_o sluggish_a some_o hard_a churlish_a &_o unapt_a to_o be_v teach_v now_o satan_n lay_v in_o their_o way_n all_o the_o stumble_a block_n he_o can_v that_o he_o may_v thereby_o discourag_n a_o good_a pastor_n hereunto_o be_v add_v the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o many_o and_o other_o cause_n of_o wearisonne_n therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o go_v forward_o constant_o in_o this_o office_n save_v he_o in_o who_o heart_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v so_o reign_v that_o forget_v himself_o and_o addict_v himself_o whole_o unto_o he_o he_o may_v overcome_v all_o impediment_n paul_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 14._o when_o he_o say_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n bind_v we_o consider_v this_o that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o they_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o although_o he_o mean_v that_o love_n wherewith_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o whereof_o he_o show_v a_o token_n in_o his_o death_n yet_o he_o adjoin_v the_o mutual_a affection_n which_o arise_v by_o the_o feel_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o again_o he_o mark_v the_o wicked_a &_o false_a teacher_n which_o trouble_v y_z e_o church_n with_o this_o mark_n that_o they_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 22._o therefore_o let_v those_o which_o be_v call_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n remember_v that_o if_o they_o covet_v to_o execute_v their_o office_n well_o and_o right_o they_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n christ_n do_v testify_v plentiful_o what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o our_o salvation_n whilst_o that_o he_o commend_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o pastor_n so_o singular_o and_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o token_n and_o testimony_n how_o dear_o they_o love_v he_o as_o if_o they_o care_v for_o the_o same_o careful_o there_o can_v no_o more_o effectual_a thing_n be_v speak_v to_o encourage_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o when_o they_o hear_v you_o to_o no_o office_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n then_o that_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o feed_v his_o flock_n all_o the_o godly_a may_v draw_v no_o small_a comfort_n thence_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v so_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o put_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o room_n and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o make_v the_o false_a teacher_n not_o a_o little_a afraid_a who_o overturn_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o shall_v suffer_v no_o small_a punishment_n at_o christ_n hand_n who_o pronounce_v that_o he_o be_v violate_v by_o they_o feed_v my_o lamb_n the_o scripture_n appli_v this_o word_n feed_v unto_o all_o manner_n of_o government_n metaphorical_o but_o because_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v handle_v in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o note_v upon_o what_o part_n the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n consist_v for_o doubtless_o there_o be_v not_o any_o idle_a dignity_n depaynt_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o place_n neither_o do_v christ_n give_v unto_o mortal_a man_n any_o government_n which_o he_o may_v exercise_v at_o his_o pleasure_n confuse_o we_o have_v see_v before_o chap._n 10_o that_o christ_n be_v proper_o the_o only_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v also_o see_v why_o he_o take_v this_o name_n to_o himself_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o govern_v his_o sheep_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o consequent_o do_v feed_v they_o because_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o now_o because_o he_o use_v the_o help_n of_o man_n to_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n he_o do_v also_o give_v they_o his_o name_n or_o at_o least_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o those_o be_v account_v lawful_a pastor_n before_o god_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n under_o christ_n their_o head_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whence_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v what_o burden_n christ_n lay_v upon_o peter_n shoulder_n and_o upon_o what_o condition_n he_o set_v he_o over_o his_o flock_n whereby_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o romanistes_n be_v sufficient_o and_o plain_o refute_v who_o wrest_v this_o place_n to_o establish_v the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o popedom_n it_o be_v say_v say_v they_o unto_o peter_n before_o all_o other_o feed_v my_o sheep_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v why_o it_o be_v rather_o speak_v to_o he_o they_o to_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sinister_a note_n &_o mark_n he_o may_v be_v free_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o christ_n make_v he_o a_o pastor_n thriâ—e_v that_o the_o three_o denial_n whereby_o peter_n have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o eternal_a infamy_n be_v abolish_v they_o may_v no_o whit_n hinder_v his_o apostleship_n as_o augustine_n chriso_n ciril_n &_o many_o other_o do_v prudent_o note_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o give_v peter_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v not_o in_o like_a sort_n common_a to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o vain_a hold_n that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v call_v especial_o but_o admit_v we_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v some_o honour_n give_v 〈◊〉_d privatelye_a i_o pray_v you_o how_o will_v they_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o primacy_n admit_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n shall_v it_o therefore_o follow_v straightway_o there_o upon_o that_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n moreover_o whatsoever_o peter_n receive_v it_o do_v no_o more_o apperteine_a unto_o the_o pope_n then_o unto_o mahomet_n for_o by_o what_o right_a do_v he_o boast_v &_o brag_v that_o he_o be_v peter_n heir_n again_o what_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n will_v grant_v unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v any_o heritable_a right_n give_v or_o set_v down_o by_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n yet_o will_v he_o be_v account_v his_o successor_n will_v to_o god_n he_o be_v none_o of_o we_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v both_o love_n christ_n and_o have_v a_o great_a care_n to_o feed_v his_o flock_n but_o when_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v neglect_v &_o the_o office_n of_o feed_v be_v reject_v it_o be_v too_o unmeete_a and_o too_o foolish_a a_o thing_n to_o boast_v of_o succession_n and_o like_v as_o when_o christ_n command_v peter_n to_o feed_v he_o mean_v not_o to_o erect_v a_o throne_n for_o a_o idol_n or_o for_o a_o hangman_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o which_o he_o may_v miserablye_o torment_v the_o church_n so_o he_o do_v brieflye_n teach_v what_o
christ._n in_o the_o same_o place_n whether_o man_n may_v defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o weapon_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n bring_v salvation_n to_o none_o save_o only_a the_o elect_a 17._o 2._o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o wish_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n 12._o 14._o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v with_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n 12._o 14._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o body_n 4._o 47_o who_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 6._o 2._o to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o 3_o &_o 5._o l_o lamb_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n 19_o 36._o last_o day_n last_o day_n 6._o 39_o 40._o 44._o 11._o 24._o &_o 12._o 48._o law_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n 1._o 17._o &_o 7._o 9_o the_o law_n judge_v no_o man_n except_z etc._n etc._n 7._o 51._o why_o christ_n mean_v the_o psalm_n by_o the_o law_n 15._o 25._o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n 10._o 8._o christ_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o 17._o &_o 5._o 46._o to_o what_o end_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o jew_n in_o charge_n 11._o 28._o the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n be_v partly_o spiritual_a partly_o carnal_a 4._o 23._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v unperfect_a 4._o 25._o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o law_n 16._o 10._o learn_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n 6._o 45._o light_n light_n of_o life_n 8._o 12._o two_o part_n of_o the_o light_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n 1._o 5._o john_n testify_v of_o the_o light_n 1._o 17._o this_o word_n light_n be_v proper_a to_o christ._n in_o the_o same_o place_n all_o the_o godly_a be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n 1._o 7._o no_o light_n without_o christe_n in_o the_o same_o place_n christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n 1._o 4._o and_o 9_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 3._o 19_o the_o pharise_n rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o john_n 5._o 35._o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o 12._o and_o 9_o 5._o &_o 12._o 46._o while_o we_o have_v light_n we_o must_v walk_v 12._o 15._o loaf_n of_o the_o five_o loaf_n &_o the_o two_o fish_n 6._o 6._o and_o 10._o love._n love_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ._n 15._o 17._o a_o new_a commandment_n 13._o 34._o love_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o faith_n by_o christ._n 16._o 27._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v abroad_o into_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 15._o 9_o whether_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o embrace_v christ_n do_v go_v before_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 14._o 21._o the_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o us._n 7._o 23._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o thing_n 11._o 5._o love_n of_o ourselves_o cause_v contempt_n of_o our_o brethren_n 7._o 49._o love_n be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n and_o why_o 13._o 34._o whence_o the_o contempt_n of_o love_n proceed_v 13._o 12._o what_o manner_n rule_n of_o love_n christ_n prescribe_v 13._o 12._o to_o love_n christ_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 14._o 15._o to_o love_v the_o neighbour_n one_o another_o 13._o 34._o love_n be_v necessary_a amongst_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 15._o 17._o by_o mutual_a love_n christ_n his_o disciple_n be_v know_v 13._o 35._o love_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ._n 15._o 12._o and_o 17._o which_o be_v the_o great_a love_n 15._o 13._o love_v wherewith_o god_n love_v we_o be_v the_o same_o wherewith_o he_o love_v his_o son_n christ_n 17._o 26._o live_v live_v water_n 4._o 10._o leap_v out_o into_o eternal_a life_n 4._o 14._o life_n how_o christ_n be_v call_v life_n 11._o 26._o &_o 14._o 6._o we_o must_v seek_v no_o life_n without_o god_n 1._o 1._o how_o christ_n give_v we_o life_n 5._o 21._o what_o john_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n life_n 1._o 4._o we_o must_v seek_v matter_n of_o life_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n 6._o 51._o what_o it_o be_v to_o love_v life_n and_o to_o hate_v it_o 12._o 25._o to_o love_v life_n be_v of_o itself_o not_o evil_a in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o 5._o 26._o three_o degree_n of_o life_n 6._o 57_o the_o son_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o 5._o 26._o life_n in_o christ_n 7._o 3._o eternal_a life_n through_o 10._o 28._o be_v give_v they_o that_o believe_v 6._o 46._o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 17._o 3._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n be_v eternal_a life_n 12._o 50._o to_o have_v life_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 20._o 31._o live._n to_o live_v because_o of_o christ_n 5._o 37._o m_o mahomet_n mahomet_n &_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o common_a principle_n of_o religion_n 14._o 25._o and_o 16._o 14._o man._n christ_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n 2._o 25._o mans._n man_n rashness_n in_o divine_a matter_n 7._o 12._o man_n unthankfulness_n in_o esteem_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 7._o 15._o how_o great_a man_n forwardness_n be_v 5._o 24._o manichee_n manichee_n dote_v 8._o 44._o manna_n manna_n and_o christ_n be_v set_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o 6._o 32._o martha_n martha_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v 11._o 27._o mary_n marry_o the_o sister_n of_o lazarim_n 11._o 2._o annoynt_v the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n 1._o 2._o 3._o marry_o magdalene_n go_v to_o see_v the_o grave_n 20._o 1._o 15._o marriage_n how_o great_o christ_n esteem_v marriage_n 2._o 11._o mediator_n how_o christ_n do_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n 16._o 27._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v common_a to_o all_o age_n 8._o 58._o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n pray_v not_o without_o a_o mediator_n 16._o 23_o when_o christe_n declare_v open_o that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n in_o the_o same_o place_n meat_n meat_n abide_v for_o ever_o 5._o 27._o meat_n of_o christ_n 4._o 32._o &_o 24._o men._n to_o what_o end_n man_n be_v create_v 1._o 4._o how_o far_o man_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v 4._o 11._o a_o common_a disease_n of_o man_n in_o pilate_n 18._o 38._o the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n 1._o 5._o messiah_n messiah_n be_v a_o ordinary_a title_n for_o king_n 1._o 41._o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v 4._o 25._o christ_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n 4._o 26._o minister_n christ_n exhort_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n by_o his_o own_o example_n unto_o patience_n 15._o 18._o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o 29._o the_o true_a felicity_n of_o the_o minister_n 15._o 19_o ministry_n why_o christ_n set_v forth_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o such_o a_o excellent_a title_n 20._o 23._o minister_v minister_v at_o supper_n â—2_n 2._o myrrh_n myrrh_n 19_o 40._o miracle_n a_o feign_a miracle_n invent_v by_o the_o papist_n 20._o 5._o miracle_n miracle_n be_v testimony_n of_o christ_n his_o divinity_n 2._o 11._o &_o 6._o 11._o the_o end_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n miracle_n be_v seal_n of_o doctrine_n 3._o 2_o a_o double_a fruit_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o double_a use_n of_o miracle_n 11._o 45._o why_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v miracle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n why_o christ_n do_v adorn_v his_o miracle_n with_o external_a sign_n 9_o 7._o it_o skill_v much_o what_o we_o respect_v in_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n 6._o 26._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a mean_v prescribe_v for_o miracle_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 11._o 42._o moses_n moses_n his_o ministry_n 1._o 17._o he_o that_o believe_v moses_n do_v also_o believe_v christ_n 5._o 45._o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n 9_o 29._o murmur_a murmuringe_v in_o the_o multitude_n because_o of_o christ_n 7._o 12._o murmur_n christ_n his_o disciple_n do_v murmur_v 6._o 63._o the_o jew_n in_o the_o same_o place_n n._n name_n christ_n show_v the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n 17._o 1._o 26._o the_o lawful_a mean_n to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n 14._o 13._o hatred_n and_o affliction_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 15._o 21._o &_o 16._o 1._o &_o 20._o 2._o to_o ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christe_n 14._o 11._o &_o 14._o to_o have_v life_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 20._o 11._o nathaniel_n nathaniel_z 1._o 45._o &_o 48._o nature_n the_o miracle_n of_o nature_n wax_v vile_a through_o use_n 6._o 11._o
be_v offer_v he_o so_o gentle_o we_o must_v note_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n christ_n pray_v for_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o in_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o which_o we_o have_v sometime_o say_v that_o our_o faith_n must_v look_v unto_o he_o the_o member_n which_o follow_v next_o by_o their_o word_n do_v very_o well_o express_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v also_o confirm_v we_o familiar_o who_o know_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v condemn_v we_o a_o thousand_o time_n let_v this_o one_o thing_n suffice_v we_o that_o christ_n acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o commend_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o papist_n who_o faith_n wander_v so_o far_o from_o this_o rule_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o spew_v out_o execrable_a blasphemy_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a and_o which_o may_v be_v wrest_v hither_o and_o thither_o therefore_o the_o only_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v they_o to_o believe_v but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n do_v allow_v that_o faith_n alone_o which_o be_v conceive_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n furthermore_o the_o sure_a testimony_n thereof_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o their_o writing_n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o phrase_n which_o shall_v believe_v by_o their_o word_n which_o signify_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v because_o the_o instrument_n wherewith_o god_n draw_v we_o unto_o faith_n be_v the_o external_a preach_n of_o man_n wherefore_o god_n be_v proper_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o man_n themselves_o be_v the_o minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v as_o paul_n also_o teach_v cor._n 3._o 5._o 21_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o etc._n etc._n he_o place_v the_o end_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o felicity_n again_o in_o unity_n &_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o this_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n it_o be_v also_o lame_a and_o scatter_a abroad_o in_o itself_o therefore_o the_o contrary_a restore_n thereof_o be_v if_o it_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n aright_o like_v as_o paul_n place_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o ephe._n 4._o 3._o if_o the_o faithful_a agree_v together_o among_o themselves_o by_o one_o spirit_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o pastor_n be_v give_v for_o that_o cause_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 11._o 12._o that_o they_o may_v persist_v in_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o grow_v up_o into_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_n of_o subministration_n according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o member_n increase_v itself_o unto_o edify_v therefore_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o unity_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o horrible_a and_o filthy_a scatter_v abroad_o of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v without_o he_o and_o second_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o bless_a life_n if_o we_o be_v all_o govern_v and_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o this_o chap._n that_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o he_o speak_v not_o simple_o of_o his_o divine_a essence_n but_o that_o he_o be_v call_v one_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v our_o head_n many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v interpret_v it_o thus_o precise_o that_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n but_o the_o contention_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o arrian_n enforce_v they_o to_o this_o to_o wreste_n short_a sentense_n into_o a_o strange_a sense_n but_o christ_n intend_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n then_o to_o carry_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o bare_a behold_v of_o his_o hide_a divinity_n for_o he_o reason_v from_o the_o end_n that_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v one_o because_o otherwise_o the_o unity_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v vain_a and_o unfruitful_a therefore_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v right_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o intent_n or_o effect_n of_o that_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o stripe_n not_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n but_o consider_v he_o rather_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o join_v he_o with_o his_o member_n so_o the_o text_n shall_v stand_v best_o lest_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a his_o power_n must_v be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a boby_n of_o the_o godly_a whence_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n not_o because_o he_o pour_v his_o substance_n into_o we_o but_o because_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o his_o life_n &_o of_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v some_o do_v interpret_v this_o word_n world_n for_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v as_o then_o disperse_v but_o because_o world_n be_v take_v throughout_o this_o whole_a chapter_n for_o the_o reprobate_n i_o be_o rather_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n moreover_o immediate_o after_o he_o separate_v the_o same_o word_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n now_o from_o all_o he_o the_o evangelist_n do_v put_v in_o the_o word_n believe_v unproper_o for_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v to_o wit_n while_o that_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v convince_v by_o experience_n itself_o do_v perceive_v the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o believe_v they_o believe_v not_o because_o this_o feel_n pierce_v not_o unto_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o reprobate_n because_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o see_v he_o sincere_o and_o clear_o he_o use_v the_o word_n know_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n 22._o and_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o note_v that_o the_o pattern_n of_o perfect_a blessedness_n be_v express_v in_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o or_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o he_o be_v rather_o rich_a that_o he_o may_v enrich_v his_o faithful_a this_o be_v our_o blessedness_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n may_v be_v repair_v and_o form_v again_o which_o be_v blot_v out_o through_o sin_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o image_n of_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v his_o eternal_a word_n but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n be_v also_o engrave_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n with_o we_o that_o he_o may_v transfigure_v his_o member_n into_o the_o same_o paul_n also_o teach_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 18_o that_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n as_o it_o be_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o open_a face_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v account_v christ_n disciple_n save_v only_o he_o in_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v see_v imprint_v by_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o a_o fignet_n the_o word_n which_o follow_v short_o after_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n 23._o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o that_o appear_v now_o plain_o in_o he_o which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n that_o he_o may_v pour_v it_o out_o into_o he_o by_o make_v they_o partaker_n thereof_o as_o water_v flowinge_v from_o a_o fountaiyne_n hither_o and_o thither_o by_o conduyte_n do_v water_n the_o field_n every_o where_o and_o have_v love_v they_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o that_o be_v the_o most_o manifest_a token_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_n toward_o the_o godly_a which_o even_o the_o world_n whither_o it_o will_v or_o no_o be_v enforce_v to_o feal_z and_o perceive_v while_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o send_v forth_o the_o beam_n of_o heavenly_a